Holy Grail is the name of the world that everyone lives in and is also the treasure left by the previous Pirate King. In Holy Grail, pirates go out to sea to search for the Holy Grail treasure and become the Pirate King. A man named Thomas G. Cyrus becomes a pirate to travel the world and to become the Pirate King. But of course, his journey won’t be an easy one. And it won’t be easy to find crewmates that’ll want to become a pirate.

So Thomas starts his journey from his home town, Mountain Eve. Mountain Eve is a island with very few people living there. He was sent there because his father didn’t want him to be killed alongside him. He wanted him to travel on his own accord.

So he was put in an orphanage with the owner being a pretty blonde haired girl. She always has her hair in a ponytail. She’s got blue eyes and is 5’6” in height. She is also Cyrus’ father’s good friend. Also a member of the Revolutionary Army along with his father. Her name is Hazel Fox. But is also known as Hazel the Fox. She has a bounty of 800,000,000 White Kuna (White Kuna is the currency in Holy Grail).

So in the year 907G, November 8th, Cyrus began his training with Hazel to become stronger and then stopped upon a Super Fruit which was sitting on the oak tree.

Hazel said, “Kick the tree to kick that fruit down.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Do you think that I could?”

Hazel answered, “Don’t know unless you try, kid. So try to.”

Cyrus said, “OK.”

He brought his foot back and then brought it forward as hard as he could and Cyrus felt that and screamed and Hazel saw that and laughed and tears started coming out of his eyes and Hazel hugged him and said, “It’s gonna be alright, kid. We’ll continue our training soon. That fruit will help you get energised.”

Cyrus looked at her and Hazel let go of him and then brought her foot all the way back and then kicked the tree and the tree started shaking and the Super Fruit fell down and Hazel caught it and looked at it and said to herself, “This totally isn’t a fruit. It looks like a Super Fruit, but which one, I don’t know.”

She handed it to him and said, “Here you go, kid.”

Cyrus started eating it and said, “It tastes terrible.”

Hazel laughed and said, “Well, I’m sorry about that. It seems like you would like a drink.”

Cyrus nodded and Hazel took out his bottle of water and handed it to Cyrus and he started chugging it down and Hazel looked at him and asked, “How do you feel?”

Cyrus answered, “Good, why do you ask?”

Hazel answered, “I have a feeling that that wasn’t any ordinary fruit that you just ate.”

Cyrus asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “The fruit that you ate might have been one of the legendary fruits known as Super Fruits. Super Fruits give you abilities beyond the power of normal human beings. I just don’t know which one that you ate.”

Cyrus said, “I see. So it’s a Super Fruit. Super Fruits taste terrible.”

Hazel smiled and said, “I agree with you. They do taste terrible.”

Cyrus asked, “How do you know that?”

Hazel answered, “Let’s just say that your father and I ate one.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You ate one.”

Hazel answered, “Yep. I’m capable of turning into a fox.”

Cyrus said, “Nice.”

Hazel said, “I know. Let’s continue training, ok.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

They walked into the middle of the forest and started training again.

10 years later, Cyrus was 15 years old and became a handsome young man. He had long crimson hair and was 6’4” in height. He had silver eyes and was prepared for battle to become the Pirate King.

So he walked around the island of Mountain Eve, with Hazel and said, “Hazel, why did you take me in anyway?”

Hazel answered, “Let’s just say that I owe your father a lot of things. Taking care of his lovely son is one of them.”

Cyrus said, “Lovely son, huh.”

Hazel said, “Yep. Listen man, you are not the only person that I took care of. You gotta be the most influential one that made me laugh. The others were total idiots and fought like women. You learned what I taught you in a years time and fought on par with me. But I’ve been slacking for a very long time, so I’m not as strong as I used to be. But you also got the Super Fruit inside of you.”

Cyrus said, “I see.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Well, are you going to be leaving on your journey, or what?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I’ll be going on my journey.”

Hazel smiled and hugged him and then Cyrus turned his head out to the sea and saw a pirate ship and said, “It seems that pirates are here.”

Hazel heard that and sighed and said, “Again.”

She looked out there and said, “The King Pirates. What the hell do they want this time?”

Cyrus asked, “Are they good people?”

Hazel answered, “Nope. They really hate me.”

Cyrus asked, “Why?”

Hazel answered, “I killed their 3 best men the last we met 16 years ago.”

Cyrus said, “Hatred is real up in here.”

Hazel laughed and said, “Like I said, you are hilarious. I’m glad that I met you.”

Cyrus said, “I bet that you are.”

Hazel said, “And you are the meanest as well.”

Cyrus said, “Now I’m sad.”

While they were talking, the Captain of the King Pirates, Absalom said, “Well, we finally have proof that she’s a member of the Revolutionary Army. Now we have another reason to kill her as well.” Everyone started cheering and then Absalom held up a wanted poster of Hazel.

Cyrus looked at it and said, “Yep, they are after you. They are holding your wanted poster.”

Hazel said, “I see. Well, let’s head back for now.”

Cyrus said, “Understood.”

They walked home while the ship sailed to shore.

As soon as they got home, the King Pirates ship was at the shore of Mountain Eve.

A member of the King Pirates, Zarek said, “We are now at the shore of Mountain Eve, Cap.”

Absalom smiled and said, “OK everyone, let’s get to her house again. And this time, we’re going to kill her.”

They asked, “What about the man with her?”

Absalom heard that and said, “Oh yeah, the kid. He’s not strong at all. Take him out with her. But let’s kill Hazel in front of the kid.”

Everyone started cheering and they jumped off of the ship and ran toward the house.

While they were running toward the house, Cyrus asked, “What are we doing back here again?”

Hazel answered, “I’m going to play dead. So you’ll be holding a knife with blood on it.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Holding a knife with whose blood again.”

Hazel answered, “Mine.”

Cyrus heard that and sighed and said, “Just kill yourself then.”

Hazel said, “Don’t be so rude to me. I’m like a second mother to you.”

Cyrus said, “You probably are.”

Hazel said, “You really are mean. But who really cares? Let’s get this over with.”

She stabbed herself in the left shoulder and screamed and Cyrus grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her shoulder and tied it with as much pressure as possible and Hazel collapsed and said, “You learn pretty fast, Cyrus. But I’m really going to miss you.”

Cyrus said, “Hell, I’ll miss you more than you’ll miss me. So please just shut up and pretend already.”

Hazel said, “OK. See you around.”

Cyrus said, “Hm, I have a feeling that I’m about to do something dumb.”

Hazel heard that and then someone knocked on the door and Cyrus grabbed the knife and opened the door and they saw the knife and Cyrus asked, “How may I help you?”

Absalom asked, “Is Hazel Fox here?”

Cyrus handed him the knife and answered, “Yeah, she’s dead.”

Absalom heard that and asked, “Do mind if I see her body?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all.”

He opened the door completely and they walked in and Hazel said to herself, “You totally are trying to kill me dammit. This has to be the stupidest thing that you’ve ever done.”

They looked at Hazel’s body and saw the blood all over the shirt and said, “Damn, you really are brutal. Your name.”

Cyrus answered, “I’m Cyrus. It’s nice to meet you all.”

Absalom asked, “Would like to join us on our journey to the New World?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. I’m already planning on going to the New World. But not with you. But with my crew. Not yours.”

They heard that and Absalom smiled and snapped his fingers and they grabbed him and slammed him into the ground and Zarek said, “You made the Captain angry.”

Cyrus said, “I’m totally not sorry. I kinda get on the wrong side of everyone because I have no emotions.”

Absalom heard that and said, “Oh, lift him up then.”

Cyrus heard that and they did and Cyrus said to himself, “They fell for a stupid trick like that. What the hell are they?”

Absalom said, “Sorry about that Cyrus. I’m not used to people like you. Everyone that usually angers me, dies. Like this bitch right here.”

Cyrus said, “I bet that she was a bitch.”

Absalom said, “You aren’t much of a talker.”

Cyrus said, “It’s part of the emotions thing. So I keep my mouth shut most of the time.”

Absalom laughed and said, “I like you kid. But it’s a shame that you don’t want to join me. You would have been a great asset to my crew.”

Cyrus said, “I’m sorry about that. But I can’t allow myself to join you. Or my father will get the best of me. And I don’t want that to happen.”

Absalom heard that and asked, “Who is your father?”

Hazel said to herself, “Don’t tell him, Cyrus. I’m begging you not to tell him.”

Cyrus answered, “His name is Orpheus. A very dumb pirate.”

Absalom heard that and said, “Oh. Actually that makes sense then. That’s where you get your dumbness.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid so.”

Zarek said, “Orpheus is one hell of a father. Where is he now?”

Cyrus answered, “In the New World waiting for me to become one hell of a pirate.”

Zarek said, “I bet that he is.”

Cyrus said, “So, why did you want her?”

Absalom answered, “We were going to kill her along with the man protecting her every time. But it seems that you already took care of things for us. So we’ll take our attention to you now. Why are you lying to us Thomas G. Dragon?”

Cyrus looked at him and asked, “Do I really look like him? Shit, that ruins my plan.”

Zarek took out his wanted poster and handed it to him and Cyrus looked at Dragon and then into the mirror and said, “Holy shit. You are right. I do look like him.”

Hazel heard that and Cyrus tossed the paper toward her and Zarek asked, “What are you doing?”

Cyrus answered, “Was I not supposed to drop that?”

Zarek answered, “Oh, you really need to shut up, Dragon.”

Absalom said, “You truly are dumber than the World Government says about you. But who really cares about that? Tie him up.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “One thing before you do tie me up.”

Zarek heard that and asked, “What is it?”

Cyrus answered, “Look up.”

They did and Cyrus attacked them and Absalom laughed and said, “He got us good.”

Zarek said, “I can tell sir. What do you want us to do?”

Absalom kicked Cyrus and Cyrus collapsed and Hazel saw that and said to herself, “Stay alive, Cyrus. Your father will never forgive me if you died now.”

Cyrus looked up and said, “Oh boy, that hurt.”

Absalom grinned and they started attacking him over and over again and then Absalom looked at Hazel’s body and saw her stomach moving in and out and said, “Fake blood.”

Cyrus said, “Wrong, that is real blood.”

Hazel stood up and kicked Absalom in the face and Absalom flew to the ground and Zarek saw that and said, “Attack him so he can’t move anymore. I got her.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Bring it on. Oh yeah, hang in there kid.”

Cyrus said, “I’m hanging in there.”

Zarek heard that and Absalom stood up with a bruise on his face and said, “Damn, she still can kick like a man. Shit.”

Zarek said, “I have a bad feeling about this.”

They started attacking each other and Absalom appeared and swung his fist at her head and Hazel moved her head back and Zarek kicked her stomach and she fell to the ground and Zarek held her down and Absalom said, “Any last words, Hazel Fox?”

Hazel answered, “Actually yes. I love you, Cyrus.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You never had to say it. I already knew that you did.”

Zarek heard that and Absalom took the knife and raised it above his head.

They started attacking each other and Absalom appeared and swung his fist at her head and Hazel moved her head back and Zarek kicked her stomach and she fell to the ground and Zarek held her down and Absalom said, “Any last words, Hazel Fox?”

Hazel answered, “Actually yes. I love you, Cyrus.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You never had to say it. I already knew that you did.”

Zarek heard that and Absalom took the knife and raised it above his head.

As soon as the knife appeared above his head, a voice appeared in Cyrus’ head saying, “Say Ares.”

Cyrus heard that and the voice said, “Say Ares.”

Cyrus asked himself, “Who are you?”

The voice answered, “You don’t need to know that. Just say Ares so you could save the girl that loves you.”

Cyrus asked the voice, “Why the hell would I do that?”

The voice answered, “It’s the Super Fruit that you ate. You are capable of transforming into Gods and Goddesses. A.K.A. Kami-Kami no Mi. Say Ares.”

Cyrus looked at the knife getting lower and lower every time they spoke and Cyrus asked the voice, “Out loud or in my head.”

The voice sighed and answered, “Out loud. But not loud enough for them to hear you.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “I see. So whisper it.”

The voice said, “Exactly.”

Cyrus looked at Absalom and whispered, “Ares.”

Cyrus started to transform into Ares and the members of the King Pirates felt his body changing and asked, “What is this? His body is changing.”

Hazel heard that and Absalom turned his head and Cyrus appeared and speared him into the ground hard as hell and Zarek saw that and Cyrus stood up and Hazel looked at him and asked, “What happened to you?”

Cyrus said, “This is bloody awesome. But who cares about that right now, we got a fight to settle.”

Zarek looked at him and saw that he completely changed and said, “It can’t be. It’s the Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Hazel looked at him and said, “Now this is one hell of a way to save a girl, Cyrus.”

Zarek said, “He’s not Cyrus, that’s Dragon.”

Cyrus said, “Dragon is my father.”

Zarek heard that and said, “You are lying to us.”

They ran toward him and Cyrus swung at them and they collapsed harder than Absalom did when he speared the shit out of him and they were knocked out and Zarek stood up and took his sword out and Cyrus took his sword out and they put them in front of their bodies and Hazel rolled out of the way and Zarek started swinging at him and Cyrus said, “You have angered me.”

Hazel heard that and asked, “Why are you angry?”

Cyrus answered, “They attacked a person that has taken care of me for the passed 10 years. And I’m really grateful for that. But seeing an injured mom, really pisses me off.”

Zarek heard that and said, “I doubt that. You don’t look angry at all.”

Cyrus said, “Of course I don’t. I’m emotionless. But my actions show otherwise.”

They heard that and Zarek jumped back and so did Cyrus and Absalom shook his head and said, “That really hurt.”

They appeared behind each other and blood appeared out of Zarek’s stomach and Zarek collapsed and said, “He’s too strong. You can’t win.”

Absalom heard that and looked at Cyrus and asked, “What the hell are you?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus, why do you ask?”

Hazel said, “You are right. You did do something dumb.”

Cyrus asked, “What did I do that was dumb?”

Hazel answered, “You gave your enemy your name when he asked what you were, not who you are.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, I’m a human.”

Absalom said, “There is no way that you are a human.”

Cyrus said, “You better believe that I’m a human because you are about to get knocked out boy.”

Absalom laughed and said, “Nope. You are.”

Cyrus put the sword away and they ran toward each other and Absalom smiled and took the knife out as soon as they got close and Cyrus appeared behind him in the flash of an eye and Absalom saw that and turned his head and Hazel asked, “What happened?”

Cyrus said, “Good question.”

Absalom collapsed and blood gushed out of Cyrus’ right shoulder and then turned back into Cyrus and Hazel ran toward him and said, “You shouldn’t go insane like that.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about me. Let’s get them outta here.”

Hazel laughed and asked, “How are we going to do that?”

Cyrus answered, “Carry them to their ship and send them off packing.”

Hazel said, “There are so many, I’m saying.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, that part. I guess that we’ll need to improvise.”

Hazel said, “That’s my job. But all we need is a barrel. Or something like that.”

Cyrus looked around and grabbed a wheelbarrow and rolled it over toward the bodies and said, “Like this.”

Hazel said, “Yes. That’ll do. Let’s put the bodies in their so we could carry them out to the ship. And it seems that I’ll be making my move as well.”

Cyrus asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “Leaving my hometown is what I’m saying, Cyrus. You know, I have to thank your father. You really helped me out a lot.”

Cyrus said, “I barely did anything.”

Hazel smiled and said, “You helped me out a lot. Listen, I’m going to sail with you until we get to the first island you head to. Then we separate. Understood.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “OK. If that’s what you want to do.”

They started putting the bodies in the wheelbarrow and as soon as they finished, they rolled it toward their ship and Cyrus asked, “How are we going to get out of here, anyway?”

Hazel answered, “My ship, Celestia will take us there. As soon as we get to the next island, you’ll need to find yourself a new ship.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I can handle that.”

Hazel said, “OK. We’re really going to miss each other, aren’t we?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes we are.”

They appeared in front of the King Pirates ship and started tossing them up on to the ship and as soon as they did that, the marines appeared and Hazel saw them and said, “Let’s go.”

Cyrus said, “Aye.”

The leader of the Navy ship, Lieutenant Orpheus said, “This is where we’ll find Hazel Fox and the son of Thomas G. Dragon. What a shitty place.”

The marines said, “Sir, the King Pirates are also here.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and said, “The King Pirates, huh. Why are they in a place like this?”

The marines answered, “Don’t know. But they are here.”

They docked their ship and looked at the King Pirates’ ship and saw that everyone was knocked out and asked, “Who is capable of doing this?”

Absalom opened his eyes and said, “That little bastard. He’s way too strong.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and asked, “Who?”

Absalom answered, “He called himself Thomas G. Cyrus. But looked nothing like him. He turned into a monster.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “So he ate one of the Super Fruits. That’s interesting.”

The marines asked, “What are we going to do sir?”

Lieutenant Orpheus answered, “Look for them. And for you guys, get out of here. I’ll give you 20 seconds to leave.”

Absalom said, “Yessir.”

Absalom stood up and steered away from Mountain Eve. The ship sailed away and the Navy stepped foot on Mountain Eve to search for Hazel and Cyrus. But they were already on the other side of the island. They went on Celestia and sailed away.

Hazel said, “It seems that the first island we’re headed to is Kimbo Village.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Kimbo Village. That’s gotta be the worst name in the world.”

Hazel said, “Don’t be mean. That’s the name of the village. But I heard that it is run by a marine that doesn’t give a damn about the citizens of the village.”

Cyrus said, “So you are saying that they are living in a corrupt government.”

Hazel answered, “Yep. That is exactly what I’m saying.”

While they set sail to Kimbo Village, the marines invaded her house and found out that nothing was there and said, “There’s no one here sir.”

Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “They left. You will not get far from us.”

While the marines found out that no one was in the house, Hazel and Cyrus were already on their way to Kimbo Village. Cyrus said, “Kimbo Village, here we come. But here’s the real question. Why are you coming with me?”

Cyrus smiled and answered, “That is quite simple. The Navy found my hiding spot. Also my home town. Because they found me, I gotta move on. That’s why I’m going with you.”

While they were sailing, the King Pirates ship appeared and Cyrus said, “They are back.”

Hazel said, “They are probably running from the Navy.”

Cyrus said, “Wrong, they work for the World Government. But are weak as hell. I took them out with ease. What the hell are they planning?”

Hazel answered, “Actually, the Revolutionary Army is the most dangerous organization in the world. And we try to overthrow the World Government. But I’m leaving that job in your father’s hands.”

Cyrus asked, “Do you know anything about my mother?”

Hazel answered, “Nope. All I know is that she’s strong as hell. She took out 7 Navy ships by herself the last time I saw her.”

Cyrus said, “Sounds pretty amazing.”

Hazel said, “She is amazing.”

While they were talking, Absalom’s men started waking up and asked, “What just happened? Where are we?”

Absalom answered, “We’re headed to Kimbo Village where they are headed. We’ll have a final showdown there.”

Zarek heard that and asked, “Are you sure that we’ll have a final showdown? That kid might beat the crap out of us again.”

Absalom said, “We will avenge ourselves. And if we lose, we’ll just get stronger so we could take him out. Because that man might become a threat to the World Government one day.”

They said, “Aye sir.”

Hazel said, “They are annoying as hell. Why can’t a sea beast appear and eat them?”

Cyrus answered, “Good question.”

Hazel smiled and looked at them and then the marines ran toward their ship and sailed away.

Absalom said, “We should be there before them.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Hang on to something, honey.”

Cyrus asked, “Who are you calling honey?”

Hazel answered, “You of course. Who else is aboard this ship of mine?”

Cyrus answered, “Me and you. And if someone else is on it, I would know about it.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

Hazel hit the throttle and the ship flew toward Kimbo Village and Absalom saw that and said, “Something just flew passed us.”

Zarek asked, “Who could that possibly be?”

Absalom asked, “How am I supposed to know? It could even be the Navy for all I care.”

Zarek said, “The Navy should still be on the island looking for them. So they can’t be far.”

Absalom heard that and said, “I see. So they got off of the island, huh. But from where.”

Zarek said, “The back of the island. Damn.”

Absalom said, “They are smart. But not smart enough to outrun the Navy.”

The ship appeared a mile away from the King Pirates and Zarek looked at the ship with his binoculars and said, “They outran the Navy.”

Absalom heard that and Hazel smiled and Cyrus said, “Shit. That hurt.”

Hazel said, “I told you to hold on to something.”

Cyrus said, “Yeah, as soon as you said that, the ship flew.”

Hazel laughed and said, “I totally don’t apologise. But you already know that was fun as hell.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Yeah right. That wasn’t fun. I wasn’t mentally and physically prepared.”

Hazel laughed and said, “You weren’t mentally or physically prepared, don’t make me laugh. You truly are hilarious. But we’re almost there.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I can tell. The island looks like a head.”

Hazel said, “That’s because it is in the shape of a head.”

Cyrus said, “I see.”

The ship sailed to the shore of the island and the Navy looked at the ship and said, “It’s not a pirate ship. So let’s let them in.”

Cyrus and Hazel walked off of the ship and looked around and saw a few people out of their homes and Cyrus said, “It seems that they are afraid of this marine that you were talking about.”

Hazel said, “It’s worse than I thought.”

Cyrus said, “Let’s get something to eat, I’m starving.”

Hazel said, “I bet that you are.”

They walked toward a restaurant and the bartender looked at them and said, “Welcome to Jane’s Food. How may I help you?”

Hazel answered, “A table for 2.”

Jane heard that and said, “I see. Take a seat anywhere and I’ll be right with you.”

Cyrus took a seat and looked at the menu and saw meat and Hazel smiled and said, “Looks like you are satisfied.”

Cyrus said, “Not at all. I didn’t eat it yet.”

The marine that leads Kimbo Village, Captain Allen walked in and said, “I’d like some sake.”

Jane said, “Yessir.”

Hazel looked at him and said, “And that’s the reason why everyone is afraid to be outside.”

Jane put the mug of sake on the counter and then walked over to the 2 new people in Kimbo Village and asked, “How may help you?”

Cyrus answered, “Meat. Lots and lots of meat.”

Hazel said, “I’ll eat pork chops.”

Jane said, “Lots and lots of meat and pork chops. That’s all.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Hazel smiled and Jane said, “OK. I’ll be right back with your meals.”

They said, “We’ll be here.”

Jane started cooking for them and Captain Allen turned his head toward Hazel and said to himself, “What a beauty? That man sure is lucky.”

5 minutes later, Jane brought the food to the table and asked, “Are you sure that you can eat all of that meat?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

They started devouring their food and Hazel said, “Well, what should we do?”

Cyrus looked at her and answered, “First off, eat. That’s the most important thing to do.”

Hazel said, “After we’re done eating idiot.”

Cyrus said, “Ask the people about the island. I don’t know.”

Hazel said, “Sounds like a plan.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Plan? What are you talking about?”

Hazel answered, “We’re going to talk to the residence to find out what’s wrong with this island.”

Cyrus asked, “Did I come up with that?”

Hazel answered, “Yes you did. See, you could be smart at times.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. You make it sound easy.”

Hazel said, “That’s because I’m older than you honey. And my mind isn’t like yours.”

Cyrus said, “I see. That’s why you make it sound easy.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Hurry up and finish eating honey.”

Cyrus said, “You are like twice my age. Stop calling me honey.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Yeah, I know.”

He ate as fast as he could and Captain Allen walked out of the restaurant and said, “I’m in love. I’m going to take her away from him. And if he plans to take her back from me, he’ll have a little obstacle to go through before getting to me.”

As soon as Cyrus finished eating, he said, “Let’s begin the mission.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They started devouring their food and Hazel said, “Well, what should we do?”

Cyrus looked at her and answered, “First off, eat. That’s the most important thing to do.”

Hazel said, “After we’re done eating idiot.”

Cyrus said, “Ask the people about the island. I don’t know.”

Hazel said, “Sounds like a plan.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Plan? What are you talking about?”

Hazel answered, “We’re going to talk to the residence to find out what’s wrong with this island.”

Cyrus asked, “Did I come up with that?”

Hazel answered, “Yes you did. See, you could be smart at times.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. You make it sound easy.”

Hazel said, “That’s because I’m older than you honey. And my mind isn’t like yours.”

Cyrus said, “I see. That’s why you make it sound easy.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Hurry up and finish eating honey.”

Cyrus said, “You are like twice my age. Stop calling me honey.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Yeah, I know.”

He ate as fast as he could and Captain Allen walked out of the restaurant and said, “I’m in love. I’m going to take her away from him. And if he plans to take her back from me, he’ll have a little obstacle to go through before getting to me.”

As soon as Cyrus finished eating, he said, “Let’s begin the mission.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They stood up and put the money on the table and walked to Jane and said, “Hello.”

Jane asked, “How may I help you?”

Cyrus answered, “We were wondering if you could tell us a little bit about this village.”

Jane said, “No problem. This village is being protected by the marines. But the one in charge of all of the marines is Captain Allen. A man that adds taxes to everything and makes it rise each day. And everyone that doesn’t pay, either dies or is imprisoned.”

Hazel said, “It’s worse than I thought.”

Cyrus said, “Let’s head to the next location.”

Jane said, “Money.”

Cyrus heard that and Hazel put it on the counter and said, “There’s money on the table over there as well. Enjoy.”

Jane looked at her and asked, “What are you two planning?”

Cyrus answered, “You’ll find out sooner or later.”

Hazel smiled and waved at her and Jane looked at them and said, “They truly are an interesting couple.”

Cyrus heard that and then said, “OK Hazel. We’re going to split up to find out more about Kimbo Village. You go to the left. I’ll go to the right. And we’ll ask around to find out stuff about Kimbo Village. Then meet up back here.”

Hazel said, “Agreed.”

They started walking to there destinations and Cyrus entered the barber shop and the owner, Kyle asked, “How may I help you sir?”

Cyrus answered, “I would like to know more about Kimbo Village.”

Kyle heard that and said, “I see. Have a seat. And we’ll talk.”

Cyrus sat down and Kyle said, “Well, Kimbo Village used to be one hell of a pirate attraction before the marines decided to protect us from them. We used to get a lot of customers, but now we only get the civilians and some soldiers. Especially Captain Allen. The man that keeps adding taxes to everything and taking our money away. Do you think that he’s a good marine kid?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. Not at all. Does everyone fear him?”

Kyle answered, “Yes. Even the marines.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. Thank you for the info.”

Cyrus handed him some money and said, “That’s for the info that you gave me. On to the next place.”

Kyle heard that and Cyrus walked out of the barber shop and walked to the next building. While he was walking that way, Hazel entered a strip club and walked to the bartender and said, “Hello, I got a question for you.”

The bartender, Elizabeth asked, “What would that be ma’am?”

Hazel asked, “Would you mind telling me something about Kimbo Village?”

Elizabeth answered, “Sure thing. Kimbo Village used to be a pirate attraction. A lot of pirates would come here. But because the marines are taking over mostly every island now, the pirates have no place to go. Also the bounty hunters out there are real troublesome as well. One of them was arrested 5 months ago for saving a child in Jane’s Food Place. And the women on this island are in danger. Captain Allen is known to love raping women.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I see. Thank you for the info.”

She took out money and put it on the counter and said, “That’s for your troubles.”

Hazel walked out of the strip club and Elizabeth said, “Thank you.”

Hazel walked to the next building. While she was doing that, Cyrus entered the construction workshop and the boss, Gabriel asked, “What brings you here?”

Cyrus answered, “I would like to know stuff about Kimbo Village.”

Gabriel said, “Oh, well, there are a lot of things to talk about kid. Captain Allen is not what you think he is. He’s hiding something and I don’t know what it is. I just have a feeling that he’s hiding something, besides raping women every Saturday.”

Cyrus said, “He rapes women every Saturday?”

Gabriel answered, “Yep. Even married women. You fight back, he’ll kill you on the spot. You don’t pay your rent or taxes, he kills you right off the bat. You piss him off, he arrests you for no reason at all. I don’t think that he should be a marine.”

Cyrus said, “I agree. Thank you for the info.”

He handed him some money and said, “That’s thanks for the info.”

Gabriel said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus said, “No problem.”

He exited the construction workshop and walked to the next building which was the last one on the street. While that was happening, Hazel entered a grocery store and walked to the attendant and said, “Ma’am, I need info about Kimbo Village.”

The attendant, Lara heard that and said, “I see. Info, huh. Captain Allen isn’t a marine that should be a marine. Rapes women every Saturday for his convenience. Tomorrow is Saturday. And one of the females will be getting raped. Captain Allen adds taxes to everything. He makes it rise. The rent goes up as well. Every month, we have to pay more and more. Making more people die. And people that try to flee the island are instantly killed by the cannons. Over 50 people died already. Women are starting to commit suicide. Men are getting to the point that God isn’t helping them anymore. And Captain Allen is the Devil. That’s what is going on in this island.”

Hazel heard that and handed her money and said, “Thank you for the info.”

She heard that and said, “No problem.”

Hazel walked out and back to Jane’s Food Place. While she was walking there, Cyrus entered a bank and walked to the attendant and the attendant, Varmar asked, “How may I help you?”

Cyrus answered, “I’d like to know something about Kimbo Village.”

Varmar heard that and said, “Kimbo Village was once a peaceful village where pirates would help us out. Also rob us on some occasions, but they would really help us out. That ended 6 or so years ago, when Captain Allen and his crew came and attacked all of the pirates and sent them packing with ease. It’s not difficult to find Captain Allen. He’s the tallest man on the island. Why are you asking this?”

Cyrus heard that and smiled and said, “I see. So the pirates were loved here. Then Captain Allen made this island corrupt. But everyone fears him. Even his own men. Meaning that if we get rid of him, the other marines might bring peace back. This is getting to be a place known as Hell. Instead of Heaven.”

Varmar heard that and Cyrus put money on the counter and pushed to toward him and said, “Thank you for the info.”

He walked out of the bank and walked back to Jane’s Food Place. They met up and Hazel asked, “Did you find out anything?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I did. This Captain Allen is behind everything.”

Hazel said, “Yep. And tomorrow he is going to rape one of the women here.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. I bet that he will. And you are his next victim.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Huh. Are you sure?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes, he had his eye on you while we were eating. I bet you that you’ll be his next target. Just don’t mention your name. Because if you plan on living here, you’ll have to pretend that you are a normal citizen.”

Hazel said, “I see. The marines literally took over this island, you are saying.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. The pirates used to come here as a pirate attraction. According to the barber, they’ve gained less customers because of them taking over the village.”

Hazel said, “I see. So it’s all Captain Allen’s fault.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Now let’s buy a place to stay, I’m tired.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They walked to a inn.

He walked out of the bank and walked back to Jane’s Food Place.

They met up and Hazel asked, “Did you find out anything?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I did. This Captain Allen is behind everything.”

Hazel said, “Yep. And tomorrow he is going to rape one of the women here.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. I bet that he will. And you are his next victim.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Huh. Are you sure?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes, he had his eye on you while we were eating. I bet you that you’ll be his next target. Just don’t mention your name. Because if you plan on living here, you’ll have to pretend that you are a normal citizen.”

Hazel said, “I see. The marines literally took over this island, you are saying.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. The pirates used to come here as a pirate attraction. According to the barber, they’ve gained less customers.”

Hazel said, “I see. So it’s all Captain Allen’s fault.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Now let’s buy a place to stay, I’m tired.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They walked to a inn. While they were walking to the inn, Hazel asked, “What are we going to do?”

Cyrus asked, “Why are you looking at me?”

Hazel answered, “I don’t want to live here.”

Cyrus said, “Then come to the next island with me after we’re done here.”

Hazel said, “Oh, that’s a good idea.”

Cyrus smiled and Hazel said, “You really are a nice man.”

Cyrus said, “I guess that I am.”

They entered the inn and the attendant asked, “How may I help you?”

Hazel answered, “A room for two.”

The attendant heard that and said, “I see. How many nights?”

Hazel answered, “Just one night.”

The attendant said, “OK, that’ll be 2,000 White Kuna.”

Cyrus paid the attendant and the attendant handed them a key and said, “Room 40.”

They said, “Thank you.”

They walked to room 40 and Cyrus looked at it and Hazel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus asked, “What are you waiting for? Open the door already.”

Hazel did and they walked into the room and closed the door and locked it. Cyrus walked to the bed and Hazel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus felt the bed to feel if it was comfortable and Hazel asked, “What’s wrong?”

Cyrus answered, “Nothing’s wrong. Just feeling the bed to make sure that it’s comfortable.”

Hazel asked, “Well, is it?”

Cyrus said, “Don’t rush me.”

He laid down on the bed and Hazel went on the same bed as him and said, “It is comfortable.”

Cyrus said, “I agree. Now why are you on this bed.”

Hazel answered, “I’m going to be sleeping with you.”

Cyrus said, “You are older than me. I won’t allow it.”

Hazel said, “Trust me kid. I love you more than you think.”

Cyrus said, “I know that. Get out of my bed.”

Hazel said, “No.”

Cyrus moved and she grabbed him and started kissing him and Cyrus tried shoving her off of him, but she wouldn’t budge. While she was kissing him, Captain Allen said, “Men, there’s a girl that I have found to be interesting. Bring her to me. And bring the man with her as well. But arrest him.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They ran into town and started there search for them. Hazel backed away and Cyrus asked, “What was that for?”

Hazel answered, “I told you that I love you man. I don’t care if I’m older than you. There is no stopping me from loving you.”

Cyrus said, “Well, now I won’t stop him if he rapes you.”

She heard that and said, “Wait, don’t say that, Cyrus. I’ll do everything that you want.”

Cyrus said, “Get out of my bed and I’ll reconsider my offer.”

She heard that and did and Cyrus went to sleep immediately and Hazel heard him snoring up a storm and said, “You damn liar. But sleep is better than nothing.”

She went to sleep and 5 hours later, it was nighttime and the marines entered the inn and the attendant saw them and asked, “How may I help you?”

They said, “We need to find these two.”

The attendant looked at the photos and said, “Huh, those two. You might not want to go to their room. I’ve been hearing sex noises from that room since they entered here 5 hours ago.”

They heard that and said, “Shit. Captain Allen wants them. Where are they?”

The attendant answered, “Room 40.”

They walked to the room and went to the doorknob and turned it slowly and noticed that the door was open and they opened it slowly and saw them sleeping with their clothes on and walked toward them and put cuffs on them and carried them to the Navy Base. As soon as they got there, Captain Allen walked out there and said, “This should be fun. Lock him up with the cross in the ground. We’ll be hanging her from above by her arms.”

The inmate heard that and Cyrus was snoring up a storm and asked, “How could he be sleeping in a situation like this?”

They put a cross in the ground and put a shirtless Cyrus on it and then went above and put a chain around her two hands and she started to hang from above and Captain Allen smiled and said, “This is going to be fun. Get the whip ready for tomorrow.”

The inmate heard that and looked at Cyrus and said, “I feel sorry for him.”

They walked to the room and went to the doorknob and turned it slowly and noticed that the door was open and they opened it slowly and saw them sleeping with their clothes on and walked toward them and put cuffs on them and carried them to the Navy Base. As soon as they got there, Captain Allen walked out there and said, “This should be fun. Lock him up with the cross in the ground. We’ll be hanging her from above by her arms.”

The inmate heard that and Cyrus was snoring up a storm and asked, “How could he be sleeping in a situation like this?”

They put a cross in the ground and put a shirtless Cyrus on it and then went above and put a chain around her two hands and she started to hang from above and Captain Allen smiled and said, “This is going to be fun. Get the whip ready for tomorrow.”

The inmate heard that and looked at Cyrus and said, “I feel sorry for him.”

The next morning, Hazel woke up and felt that she was being hanged by chains and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

The inmate said, “You finally decided to wake up in this crisis.”

Hazel heard that and looked down and saw the inmate and asked, “Who are you?”

The inmate answered, “I’m a bounty hunter known as Victor Grayson. Nice to meet you ma’am.”

Hazel said, “I’m Hazel Fox. It’s nice to meet you as well.”

Grayson heard that and said, “Hazel Fox, as in Hazel the Fox.”

Hazel answered, “Yes. Please calm down.”

Grayson said, “It’s an honor to meet you in the same prison.”

Hazel said, “Yep. I bet that it is.”

She continued to look down and saw the cross in the ground and a shirtless Cyrus and asked, “What did they do to you boy?”

Cyrus opened his eyes and looked around and said, “Hm, it seems that I’ve been captured by the marines. This is quite a sad start for my pirate journey.”

Grayson heard that and he looked up and saw a naked Hazel and said, “What a view from down here. You can see it all.”

Hazel said, “Yeah, I tried sleeping with you last night, but you told me to get off of your damn bed boy.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Shut up. You are in a better position than me.”

Captain Allen walked forward with a whip and said, “You two are finally awake.”

Cyrus said, “Of course I am. Chains ain’t my favorite. But I could get used to them a little while longer, while I’m still alive.”

Hazel said, “You truly are an idiot, Cyrus. You aren’t going to die. He’s going to torture you in front of me.”

Cyrus said, “Man, he’s torturing you as well. Look at you up there naked with chains around your hands. And you are hanging like a little bitch.”

Hazel heard that and started moving around and Captain Allen said, “So you two aren’t friends.”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. I just live with the whore.”

Hazel growled at him and Captain Allen said, “Then that makes this job a lot more simpler. Are you ready?”

Cyrus asked, “When am I ever not ready old bag?”

Grayson heard that and Cyrus smiled and Captain Allen slashed him once and Cyrus screamed and Hazel said, “You little.”

Cyrus put his thumbs up and said, “Keep going if you want.”

Captain Allen heard that and continued whipping him with the whip and Grayson turned his head and Cyrus screamed for a long time and the marines saw that and Cyrus stayed there with his eyes toward him and smiled and Captain Allen asked, “Why are you enjoying this?”

Cyrus answered, “Because death is about to come for you.”

Captain Allen continued to swing the whip at him and Cyrus continued to scream and Grayson said, “Damn, he’s not giving a damn about this situation. What the hell is with this kid?”

Hazel said, “I have a feeling that he gets it from his father.”

Captain Allen smiled and swung one last time and Cyrus screamed loudly and Captain Allen said, “Here you go Commander.”

Commander Graves heard that and took the whip and Captain Allen said, “Make him regret it. And don’t forget that I can hear his screams from all the way down my basement.”

Hazel heard that and Commander Graves said, “Yessir.”

Captain Allen walked to the basement and Commander Graves looked at him and said, “I’m sorry.”

Cyrus asked, “Why are you sorry? You are a marine. Act like one and do as you are told.”

He heard that and started whipping him. Hazel asked, “What the hell are you doing Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “Good question.”

Grayson said, “Man, are you even feeling the whips?”

Cyrus yelled, “Yes I am!!!!”

They heard that and Commander Graves asked, “What brings you two to this hellhole?”

Hazel answered, “We came to defeat Captain Allen and free Kimbo Village.”

Commander Graves smiled and said, “Well, that’s not going to be an easy feat to beat.”

Grayson asked, “Why is that?”

Cyrus answered, “He’s hiding something down there in his basement.”

Grayson heard that and Hazel said, “I guess that he’s right.”

Commander Graves said, “Of course he’s right. There’s always a bright light down there.”

He screamed and yelled, “Come on. This sucks.”

Grayson said, “Now you agree with me.”

He looked down and saw the scars of the whip and then the voice appeared in his head, “Say Hercules.”

Cyrus heard that and then screamed and the voice said, “Say Hercules.”

Cyrus looked up at Hazel with a smile on his face and Hazel said, “Oh boy. It’s about to begin.”

Commander Graves heard that and stopped and Cyrus screamed and Grayson looked at him and the voice said, “Say Hercules, Cyrus. You are in pain.”

Cyrus whispered, “Hercules.”

His body started to change into the God, Hercules and then broke free from his bonds and Cyrus smiled and then whispered, “Artemis.”

He then turned into the Goddess, Artemis and they saw that and Cyrus aimed her bow at the chains and Commander Graves saw that and Cyrus let her the arrow go and it flew toward the chains and flew right through the chains and they shattered into pieces and Hazel fell to the ground and Cyrus turned toward Grayson and aimed her bow at the chains holding him down and put two arrows there and aimed at the chains and let go and the arrows flew toward the chains and made them shatter into pieces and Cyrus said, “It seems that I get to attack Captain Allen now.”

Commander Graves said, “Good luck.”

Hazel hugged her and Grayson said, “Finally. 5 months of being in that position sucks.”

Cyrus started running toward the basement and Grayson asked, “Could I get my weapons back?”

Commander Graves answered, “Yep. You might want to hurry before the ground starts shaking.”

They heard that and Hazel asked, “Why?”

Grayson answered, “The base is very unstable.”

Hazel turned into a fox and said, “I got this.”

She ran to Captain Allen’s office and as soon as she got there, she picked up the two guns and then opened the window and jumped out putting her claws into the wall to help her get down safely and everyone saw that and Grayson said, “She’s insane.”

Commander Graves said, “That’s Hazel the Fox. 20th Division Commander in the Revolutionary Army. Why are you with that man?”

Hazel heard that and smiled and answered, “I’m taking care of someone’s son.”

They heard that and she appeared in front of Grayson and put the guns down and asked, “Are those yours?”

Grayson lifted them up and answered, “Yes they are. Thank you for getting them back.”

Hazel said, “No problem.”

Grayson asked, “What is your relationship with him anyway?”

Commander Graves answered, “Boyfriend-Girlfriend relationship. Mother-Son relationship. What is it?”

Hazel answered, “Both. Cyrus thinks we’re in a Mother-Son relationship and I think that we’re in a Boyfriend-Girlfriend relationship.”

Commander Graves said, “I see. He only thinks of you as his mom.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

Grayson said, “That’s harsh.”

Hazel said, “I agree.”

Hazel hugged her and Grayson said, “Finally. 5 months of being in that position sucks.”

Cyrus started running toward the basement and Grayson asked, “Could I get my weapons back?”

Commander Graves answered, “Yep. You might want to hurry before the ground starts shaking.”

They heard that and Hazel asked, “Why?”

Grayson answered, “The base is very unstable.”

Hazel turned into a fox and said, “I got this.”

She ran to Captain Allen’s office and as soon as she got there, she picked up the two guns and then opened the window and jumped out putting her claws into the wall to help her get down safely and everyone saw that and Grayson said, “She’s insane.”

Commander Graves said, “That’s Hazel the Fox. 20th Division Commander in the Revolutionary Army. Why are you with that man?”

Hazel heard that and smiled and answered, “I’m taking care of someone’s son.”

They heard that and she appeared in front of Grayson and put the guns down and asked, “Are those yours?”

Grayson lifted them up and answered, “Yes they are. Thank you for getting them back.”

Hazel said, “No problem.”

Grayson asked, “What is your relationship with him anyway?”

Commander Graves answered, “Boyfriend-Girlfriend relationship. Mother-Son relationship. What is it?”

Hazel answered, “Both. Cyrus thinks we’re in a Mother-Son relationship and I think that we’re in a Boyfriend-Girlfriend relationship.”

Commander Graves said, “I see. He only thinks of you as his mom.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

Grayson said, “That’s harsh.”

Hazel said, “I agree.”

While he was running toward the basement, he noticed that there are pathways to enter and Captain Allen said, “I knew that you would break free.”

Cyrus said, “Yeah right.”

Captain Allen said, “You really think that you’ll get to me.”

Cyrus answered, “Yeah.”

He then looked around and Captain Allen smiled and said, “Well, I have a mystery down here which causes the entire island to shake if you know what I mean.”

Cyrus said, “I’ve heard. Everyone’s afraid of you boy. But not me.”

Captain Allen heard that and then Cyrus said, “But you know what, give it your best shot.”

Captain Allen started laughing and said, “I will. You are a beginner when it comes to your Super Fruit. But let’s just say that I have a Super Fruit of my own.”

Cyrus heard that and Captain Allen said, “It’s the Gird-Gird no Mi (Glide-Glide Fruit). I’m capable of….wait, I rather not tell you that. I rather show you my ability than tell you about it.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Gird-Gird no Mi, what the hell is that?”

Captain Allen said, “I can’t tell you that.”

The voice in his head answered, “It allows him to glide everywhere he wants to go. Plus, he’s capable of turning any part of his body into steel to cut down his opponents.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “I see. That’s a helpful fruit. But how do you know that?”

The voice answered, “I’m a God, what do you expect from me? Gods and Goddesses are smarter than we look and act.”

Cyrus turned back into his human form and said to the voice, “You might be right.”

The voice said, “Of course I’m right.”

Cyrus said, “Come on Captain. Come on out and face me already.”

Captain Allen said, “Nope. You come to me and find out what is going to happen to you. It might be your end.”

Cyrus asked, “What are you talking about? I’m just a very nice looking man.”

Captain Allen said, “No shit sherlock. But this mystery is capable of destroying this entire island if I asked it to. But not only that, this thing that I’m about to let loose didn’t even eat a Super Fruit.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at the walls and turned left and Captain Allen said, “You talked to the citizens of my village, kid. And for that, I’ll tear your head off with this mystery that no one knows about except for me. It’ll be your end.”

The voice heard that and said, “Don’t listen to him. The Super Fruit that you ate made you immortal as soon as you used it for the first time. Meaning that you are unable to die and age for the rest of your life. If you want to die, there is nothing that you could do about that.”

Cyrus heard that and asked the voice, “Why the hell would I care about dying right now? My journey just began. I can’t allow myself to die, you know.”

The voice said, “I know that kid. I’m just telling you now.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “Oh, that makes sense then. Thank you for the info.”

The voice said, “No problem. But later on, I’ll tell you exactly who I am. But you aren’t good enough to know that.”

Cyrus heard that and the voice said, “Now locate him and eliminate your target.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “I know that man. That’s what I’m doing right now.”

The voice said, “Oh, you are right about that. My bad.”

Cyrus shook his head and Captain Allen asked, “What are you going to do as soon as you get to me kid?”

Cyrus answered, “Beat the shit out of you. What else is there to do?”

Captain Allen answered, “To get off of my island and to make sure that you never come back again.”

Cyrus said, “If I did that, you’d have your way and this island will never be free. Meaning that if I left now, you’d continue to rape the women of this island. Maybe even that little mystery of yours as well. I don’t know. But this is one thing that I’m sure of Cap.”

Captain Allen asked, “What would that one thing be?”

Cyrus answered, “I will not be defeated by you or that mystery of yours.”

Captain Allen said, “I see. That is a huge announcement to make. But you’ll soon find out to regret it.”

Cyrus saw that there was a wall in front of him and turned right as soon as he turned right, a monster appeared and Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Captain Allen said, “Oh, you found Black Mamba. He’s one hell of a snake man. Enjoy yourself.”

Black Mamba started hissing at him and Cyrus heard that and Captain Allen said, “Kill him Black Mamba.”

Black Mamba flew toward him and Cyrus moved out of the way and Black Mamba saw that and Cyrus punched the snake’s body and it flew into the wall and Black Mamba felt that and Cyrus kicked him in the head and knocked him out and then continued running toward his location and said, “Black Mamba was weak.”

Captain Allen saw that and said, “You little. But I don’t have to worry. I still have more tricks up my sleeve.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Captain Allen said, “I’m not kidding you.”

Captain Allen smiled and looked at the container that the mystery was hidden in and walked toward it and saw that a girl was in there and said, “Don’t worry about a thing sweetheart. You’ll be awoken soon. To kill a man.”

The mystery was asleep and Cyrus said, “Man, now I know that you are holding a girl captive.”

Captain Allen laughed and said, “You are wrong. She attacked this island and I saved it from her.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I doubt that very much.”

Captain Allen said, “Doubt it all you want, it’s the damn truth.”

Cyrus heard that and then stepped on a trap and then arrows started flying toward him and Cyrus saw that and picked up the speed and Captain Allen said, “You activated the trap, huh. You really don’t give a damn about your life, do you?”

Cyrus answered, “Actually, I do. But I rather die than be your little bitch.”

Captain Allen heard that and said, “You little.”

Cyrus said, “But of course, everyone on this island is your little bitch. But that won’t be the case, when I take you out.”

Captain Allen saw that none of the arrows hit him and said, “You ran through all of those arrows without getting hit once.”

Cyrus answered, “Yeah. It’s a sign from God man. They love me more than you, homie.”

Captain Allen grinned and said, “The next trap will definitely stop you for a little while.”

Cyrus said, “I hope so man because I can’t wait for the day I fall.”

Captain Allen smiled and said, “OK. As you wish kid. I’ll send you right to hell where you belong.”

Cyrus smiled and stepped on the final trap in the basement and a deadly gas started to enter the area and Captain Allen closed the door and waited for it to disappear and Cyrus said, “I see. It’s a gas.”

A mask appeared over his face and made sure that he wasn’t capable of breathing the stuff in and Captain Allen looked at him and yelled, “You little.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t get mad because I have a plan to stop you. Even though I might die trying.”

The voice said, “You aren’t going to die.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “I know that idiot. But he doesn’t know that. Let’s keep it that way.”

The voice said, “Oh, my bad. That’s smart logic man.”

Cyrus said to the voice, “Thank you.”

He ran passed the gas and then the mask disappeared and Captain Allen opened the door and the gas disappeared as soon as he passed through it all and Captain Allen said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus saw the light coming from his right and said, “Found you.”

Captain Allen said, “Yes you did. I’m not surprised. Well, I’m Captain Allen. Who are you?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. Nice to know ya.”

Captain Allen said, “Not really.”

Cyrus said, “I agree with you man. You are annoying as hell.”

Captain Allen heard that and then he turned right and ran toward the door and as soon as he entered the room, Captain Allen punched his face and Cyrus flew on to his back and grinned and Captain Allen walked to the container and said, “Time to wake up.”

He opened it up and Cyrus felt that punch and said, “Man that was like a girl hitting me man.”

Captain Allen said, “I wasn’t trying to hurt you. But this will.”

The container opened up and smoke appeared and the voice said, “You might want to be careful. I sense an immeasurable aura in there.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at the container and asked, “What the hell is in there?”

A girl sat up in the smoke and then stuck her head out and looked around and said, “I’m awake.”

Cyrus heard that and then the girl stepped out of the container and Cyrus saw that she was naked and asked, “Who are you?”

The girl heard that and asked, “Who are you?”

They then looked at each other and asked, “Who are you?”

Captain Allen heard that and then he turned right and ran toward the door and as soon as he entered the room, Captain Allen punched his face and Cyrus flew on to his back and grinned and Captain Allen walked to the container and said, “Time to wake up.”

He opened it up and Cyrus felt that punch and said, “Man that was like a girl hitting me man.”

Captain Allen said, “I wasn’t trying to hurt you. But this will.”

The container opened up and smoke appeared and the voice said, “You might want to be careful. I sense an immeasurable aura in there.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at the container and asked, “What the hell is in there?”

A girl sat up in the smoke and then stuck her head out and looked around and said, “I’m awake.”

Cyrus heard that and then the girl stepped out of the container and Cyrus saw that she was naked and asked, “Who are you?”

The girl heard that and asked, “Who are you?”

They then looked at each other and asked, “Who are you?”

They stared at each other and Captain Allen asked, “Who cares who you two are? Just kill him already.”

The mystery heard that and said, “With pleasure.”

Cyrus said, “Oh damn. Maybe she isn’t his little bitch. This is one big bitch.”

The mystery heard that and disappeared and appeared in front of him, but Cyrus appeared in front of Captain Allen as soon as that happened and swung at him, but the mystery appeared in front of him and caught his fist and then threw her arm out and her hand appeared holding his throat and Cyrus saw that and Cyrus put his hands on her wrist and Captain Allen started laughing and then she tossed him back, into the wall and Cyrus screamed and said, “Man, you hit like a man and he hits like a girl. This is just sad. Isn’t it supposed to be the other way around?”

The mystery answered, “Yes it is. But you know, shit happens.”

Cyrus said, “Shit does happen.”

The mystery swung at him, but Cyrus moved out of the way and her fist hit the wall causing an explosion and Cyrus saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. I’m up against a monster.”

The mystery heard that and swung at him, but he ducked again and kicked her leg and the mystery felt that and lifted her foot up and brought it forward with immeasurable force and Cyrus saw the foot and said, “Oh hell.”

The foot hit his head and then an explosion occurred and Cyrus flew back and went through the wall and Captain Allen laughed and said, “You feel like dying, right. I thought that you had a plan for defeating me. Is she too much for you? Come on man. Be a man and defeat me.”

Cyrus stood up slowly and ran through the walls and the mystery saw that and said, “He withstood my kick.”

Cyrus yelled, “I can’t allow myself to die just yet. My father would be quite sad if I died here today. So I won’t die just yet.”

The mystery heard that and Cyrus tackled her into the window and the window shattered and the mystery felt that and said, “You bitch. Who are you?”

Cyrus answered, “Same to you. Who are you?”

The mystery answered, “I don’t have to tell you a damn thing, kid. Well, I would like to. But I’d like to hear your name first.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I’m Cyrus, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

She heard that and looked at him and said, “No wonder why you look like, Dragon. You are his son. It’s nice to finally meet you.”

Cyrus said, “Likewise to whoever the hell I’m speaking to.”

The mystery said, “Defeat me, then you’ll get your answer.”

Cyrus said, “I doubt that I could do that.”

The mystery said, “Fine. This is going to be fun then. Winter Snow, the Most Dangerous Female In the World.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and his eyes widened and she grabbed his throat and tossed him into the wall and Cyrus screamed and then landed on his back and looked up at the ceiling and then Snow appeared just below his feet and lifted her foot up and Cyrus saw that and put his leg up and then they forced their legs into each other causing a major explosion and then a light started to appear around there feet and the ground started to shake and everyone above ground asked, “What the hell is going on? Look at the ground. It’s starting to crack. Run away from here.”

Hazel looked at the cracks and said, “Only 3 beings that are still alive is capable of doing this. Winter Snow, Whitebeard, and Thomas G. Dragon. Who is it that is causing this ruckus?”

Cyrus grinned and felt that his leg was about to shatter and yelled, “I will not give up.”

Snow smiled and said, “I hope not, kid. Your future looks very bright. So let’s keep your death to a minimum.”

Cyrus whispered, “I’m immortal. Don’t tell him that.”

Snow smiled and then put more pressure on his leg and he pushed up with even more force and then the ground started to fall and they looked up and Snow moved out of the way and Cyrus screamed and yelled, “You bitch.”

Hazel heard that and said, “It was her. Winter Snow is here. Helping out the marines.”

Grayson said, “Impossible.”

Hazel said, “It’s possible. Plus we should start running now.”

They did and Grayson asked, “How is it possible?”

Hazel answered, “There is a container that allows a person to control a person’s body. And if the host is defeated, the person being controlled will die with the host. And there is no stopping that. So if that is Winter Snow, this entire island is screwed.”

Winter Snow appeared above ground and said, “Holy shit, Cyrus. You helped me destroy this base. It seems that your future is headed in the right direction.”

Hazel heard that and yelled, “It is her.”

Snow heard that and said, “Oh Hazel, it’s not me. I’m a fake. The real me is in a completely isolated area protected by the marines. By my son to be exact. Don’t tell Captain Allen though.”

Hazel heard that and looked at her and then looked at the debris and Captain Allen looked at the debris and started laughing. He then said, “Thomas G. Cyrus died fighting the strongest female. What will your father say to this?”

Hazel heard that and answered, “I’m doomed.”

Grayson asked, “Why is that?”

Hazel answered, “I was supposed to be protecting him till he set out to sea on his own.”

Grayson smiled and aimed his weapons at her and Snow sensed that and turned her head and Hazel looked at her and said, “I’m already having a bad day. So you better not piss me off anymore than I'm already pissed.”

Grayson heard that and pulled the trigger 3 times.

Captain Allen looked at the debris and started laughing. He then said, “Thomas G. Cyrus died fighting the strongest female. What will your father say to this?”

Hazel heard that and answered, “I’m doomed.”

Grayson asked, “Why is that?”

Hazel answered, “I was supposed to be protecting him till he set out to sea on his own.”

Grayson smiled and aimed his weapons at her and Snow sensed that and turned her head and Hazel looked at her and said, “I’m already having a bad day. So you better not piss me off.”

Grayson heard that and pulled the trigger 3 times. Hazel heard that and evaded all 3 bullets and Snow saw that and Hazel turned toward him and Grayson smiled and said, “Of course, this’ll be harder than expected.”

Snow whispered, “Cyrus isn’t dead. I guarantee you that. Plus, he didn’t get to his goal yet. He didn’t defeat rapist down there. He won’t leave this island the way it is. Trust me, if you know a Thomas G. Family member, then you know that they wouldn’t abandon this place.”

Hazel grinned and then started chasing after Grayson and Snow said, “Well, if you decide to come back, Cyrus and I will be here.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Good enough.”

Grayson said, “You're not pissed anymore.”

Hazel disappeared and appeared behind him and Grayson blocked her attack and asked, “Is that all you’ve got?”

Hazel answered, “I guess so. I’ve been slacking for the passed 15 years. I’ve been teaching Cyrus how to fight strong opponents. And I raised his ass. And I still love him to death.”

Snow heard that and said, “Hell no, Hazel. You ain’t allowed to love him.”

Grayson asked, “Why not?”

Snow answered, “Cyrus is destined to marry my daughter from the Winter Family.”

They heard that and Hazel said, “This is my first time hearing it.”

Snow said, “That’s because you weren’t with the Revolutionary Army at the time of our meeting. Even though I’m a fake. I’m taking full responsibility of what she said to Dragon.”

Hazel said, “I see. Maybe I should go back after this.”

Snow said, “I think that would be for the best.”

Grayson tossed her back and then turned around and saw that she wasn’t there and asked, “Where’d she go?”

Snow smiled and Hazel appeared behind him and Grayson sensed that she was behind him and swung at her and Hazel blocked it and then swung her claws at him and said, “Sharp Fangs.”

Her claws flew toward him and he jumped back and the claws hit him and Grayson screamed and said, “I wasn’t even near you.”

Hazel said, “That’s the point of that attack that I just used on you. It’s sharp.”

Grayson grinned and started shooting at her again, but she continued to evade the bullets and Captain Allen looked up and asked, “What’s going on up there?”

Snow answered, “A battle between a bounty hunter and girl. The girl is whooping his ass.”

Captain Allen said, “I want to see. But I have to keep my eye on the debris. Tell me who wins.”

Snow said, “Sure thing.”

Captain Allen asked, “Why’d the debris have to fall on you? Now I’m scared to even move my feet.”

Snow heard that and smiled and then looked at them and said, “Hurry this match up. He’s a bounty hunter. And you hunt them down.”

Hazel said, “Oh shut up, Snow. Let me fight the way I want to fight. Plus, I haven’t fought anything in 15 years. So let me enjoy the meaning of a real fight.”

Snow said, “I see. Keep it up then.”

Grayson looked at her and then she ran forward with none of the bullets hitting her and then she swung her claws at him with intense speed and Grayson saw that and blocked them with his gun and then grabbed the handle and a sword appeared and Hazel jumped back and Hazel asked, “Where is Cyrus when I need him?”

Snow smiled and asked, “Why do you ask that?”

Hazel answered, “He’s holding on to my sword.”

Snow laughed and said, “I see. I forgot that you used a sword.”

Grayson heard that and ran forward and swung at her and she blocked all of his attacks with her claws and then Cyrus sensed danger coming to Hazel and whispered, “Io.”

He started to transform into the dragon god of mankind and roared like a dragon and everyone heard that and Captain Allen asked, “What was that?”

Snow looked at the debris and then looked around and Grayson asked, “What the hell was that?”

Commander Graves asked, “Was that a dragon?”

Hazel looked at the debris and noticed that it was moving a little bit and smiled and then turned around and swung at Grayson and Grayson wasn’t paying attention and she took advantage of that and Grayson screamed and Captain Allen felt the debris moving and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Thank you, Cyrus.”

Snow said, “I told you Hazel, his future is amazing.”

Hazel said, “Yes it is.”

Grayson swung at her from behind and hit her and Hazel felt that and Cyrus roared again and Captain Allen said, “There’s a dragon somewhere. Someone get rid of it. It’ll bring other dragons here.”

Cyrus looked around and then continued turning into a dragon and Captain Allen asked, “What is this?”

Grayson smiled and put the sword toward her head and lifted it up and said, “Farewell Hazel the Fox.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Damn, I’m so used to being protected by Cyrus that I forgot how to fight.”

Snow smiled and said, “Hazel has lost.”

Cyrus heard that and then Captain Allen smiled and Cyrus roared even louder and Captain Allen laughed and said, “You lose, Cyrus.”

Hazel said, “Nope. He showed signs of life. I’m always being saved by him.”

Snow smiled and said, “I see. Cyrus is your light. Cyrus is Captain Allen’s darkness.”

Captain Allen asked, “What is this?”

Grayson smiled and swung downwards and then jumped back and uppercutted his crotch and Grayson felt that and collapsed saying, “Damn you. You hit the man’s weakness.”

Hazel said, “Of course I did. You can’t beat me in strength. You might have defeated people with bigger bounties than me, but I’m completely different from them.”

Grayson heard that and Hazel stood up and looked at Grayson and said, “You say farewell to me. I say farewell to you.”

Grayson heard that and Hazel swung her claws at him and he was completely defenseless and screamed after getting hit by her claws and Grayson laid there unconscious and Hazel smiled and said, “I take that back, Hazel KO’ed Victor Grayson.” Cyrus smiled and fully transformed into the dragon.

Grayson smiled and swung downwards and then jumped back and uppercutted his crotch and Grayson felt that and collapsed saying, “Damn you. You hit the man’s weakness.”

Hazel said, “Of course I did. You can’t beat me in strength. You might have defeated people with bigger bounties than me, but I’m completely different from them.”

Grayson heard that and Hazel stood up and looked at Grayson and said, “You say farewell to me. I say farewell to you.”

Grayson heard that and Hazel swung her claws at him and he was completely defenseless and screamed after getting hit by her claws and Grayson laid there unconscious and Hazel smiled and said, “I take that back, Hazel KO’ed Victor Grayson.”

Cyrus smiled and fully transformed into the dragon. Captain Allen felt that he was being lifted up and then flew up and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Snow looked at Captain Allen and asked, “Why rise? Your enemy is down there?”

Captain Allen answered, “The debris started to rise.”

Snow heard that and Hazel smiled and said, “So you angered him when you said that I lost. This entire island is doomed.”

The debris flew up and Captain Allen flew to the side and asked, “What now?”

Snow answered, “It seems that he’ll be troublesome now.”

Hazel started praying and then Cyrus flew up and Snow said, “Impossible. That’s Dragon’s form.”

Hazel said, “Exactly. It was passed down to him. Even after he ate the Super Fruit, he was still capable of transforming into a dragon.”

Snow smiled and Cyrus looked around and Captain Allen grinned and said, “You pissed him off dammit.”

Snow said, “It seems that I did.”

Snow flew toward him and Cyrus saw that and swung his tail at her and Snow saw that and the tail hit her with immeasurable force and Snow coughed out blood and flew into the debris of where the Navy Base collapsed and then Cyrus looked at Captain Allen and Hazel ran toward her and Captain Allen saw that and asked, “What are you doing?”

Hazel answered, “Regretting something.”

Cyrus heard that and flew toward her and Hazel appeared in front of Snow and said, “The only way to stop his destruction is to freeze him.”

Snow heard that and asked, “Why would you tell me that?”

Hazel answered, “I don’t intend to destroy this island. I only intend on saving it. Then go back to the Revolutionary Army to report to Dragon about his actions.”

Snow said, “I see.”

She stood up and saw that Cyrus was flying toward them and then they ran to the side and Cyrus flew into the debris eating everything that there was and looked around and Snow said, “OK Hazel. Let’s do this.”

They ran toward each other and then Snow grabbed her legs and started spinning her in circles and said, “Let’s go.”

Hazel said, “This is for you, Cyrus.”

Snow said, “Yes it is. Just tell me when you are ready.”

Hazel said, “I’m always ready.”

Snow said, “OK. Here we go then.”

Snow released her legs and Hazel disappeared and Cyrus saw that and Hazel appeared behind him and Cyrus roared and Hazel said, “Freezing Claws.”

Ice started to appear around his body and Cyrus roared and Snow saw that and Cyrus looked at Snow and roared and Captain Allen said, “She’s no ally. But she’s really helpful.”

The ice covered his entire body and Cyrus flew to the ground and Snow saw that and Hazel said, “Rest for awhile, Cyrus.”

Snow looked at him and then Hazel and said, “You gotta be kidding me. You could have easily defeated Grayson. But you decided to let yourself get beaten.”

Hazel said, “Not at all. Him turning into a dragon that hasn’t been controlled yet by its master is what reminded me of what was needed to be done. He got pissed off a lot.”

Cyrus looked at them and the dragon started to turning back into a human and Captain Allen saw that and Hazel looked at the ice and said, “You turning back yet kiddo.”

Captain Allen asked, “What the hell is he? What Super Fruit did he eat? He was capable of tossing her away with incredible force.”

Snow answered, “That was not a Super Fruit that he just used. That was Thomas G. Dragon’s dragon form. Imperfect version of it though.”

Captain Allen asked, “What are you talking about?”

Hazel answered, “Thomas G. Dragon is the Most Dangerous Man In the World because of the dragon form that he possesses. The dragon form was transferred into his son Thomas G. Cyrus. Which is that man in the ice. The Son of the Most Wanted Man. Cyrus ate the Kami-Kami no Mi which allows him to turn into any God or Goddess that he wants to transform into.”

The voice in his head said, “Say Kratos.”

Cyrus heard that and asked the voice, “Why should I?”

The voice answered, “You want to get out of the ice, right?”

Cyrus answered the voice, “Yes I would.”

The voice said, “Kratos is capable of destroying the ice. He’s the God of Strength. You might want to use him instead of Hercules this time.”

Cyrus heard that and said to the voice, “Sure thing. Kratos.”

He started turning into the God, Kratos and Snow saw that and said, “He’s turning into something again.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I see.”

Captain Allen looked at the ice and then said, “Destroy the ice before he escapes.”

Cyrus heard that and Snow ran toward the ice and Hazel ran in front of her and blocked her attack and said, “I won’t let that happen sweetheart.”

Snow saw that and the ice shattered either way and Hazel turned around and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Snow looked at it and said, “I didn’t do anything.”

Hazel saw that smoke was appearing and Cyrus smiled and said, “It seems that it happened again.”

Hazel said, “Yep, you turned into Io.”

Cyrus said, “I did it again. Awesome.”

Hazel yelled, “That isn’t awesome dammit. You could have killed me.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “My bad.”

Snow smiled and said, “I knew that I didn’t do anything.”

Captain Allen said, “How dare you defy the Navy?”

Cyrus walked toward Captain Allen and Captain Allen said, “Stop him.”

Snow said, “I’m a little busy over here with a Hazel the Fox.”

Captain Allen heard that and said, “You could handle her. You are stronger than her.”

Snow looked at Cyrus and said, “This is where Cyrus dominates the future.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You are overestimating me.”

Hazel said, “You could say that again.”

Snow said, “My bad.”

Cyrus smiled and flew toward him and then Snow grabbed Hazel’s throat and then appeared before Cyrus and Cyrus smiled and ducked before she could grab his throat and jumped into Captain Allen and tackled him to the ground and Snow put her down and started swinging at her, but Hazel blocked her fists with her claws and Cyrus smiled and started swinging at Cyrus and Captain Allen started gliding away from him and Cyrus smiled and said, “You can run, but you can’t hide from me.”

Captain Allen heard that and Hazel flew back and then Snow turned toward Cyrus and grabbed his body and lifted him off of the ground and slammed him into the ground and Cyrus coughed out blood and Snow said, “It seems that being controlled is sad.”

Cyrus said, “Yes it is.”

Cyrus looked at Captain Allen and then looked at Hazel and saw that she was on the ground unconscious and said, “I guess that she’s knocked out.”

Snow said, “Yes she is.”

Cyrus said, “Goodbye.”

Snow heard that and he punched her in the face and she flew back a little and Cyrus ran toward Captain Allen and Captain Allen appeared out of nowhere and cut his neck. Cyrus flew back on his back and bled and Snow saw that and said, “This is sad.”

Cyrus looked at the sky and sat up and said, “Man that hurt. I might as well die now.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus’ Kratos form turned into his regular form and laid back and closed his eyes and Snow walked toward him and lifted her foot up and Cyrus smiled and Captain Allen said, “Do it.”

As soon as she brought her leg down, Cyrus brought his leg up and Snow felt that and Cyrus asked, “Did you really think that I was dead? I may be gushing out blood right now. But that’ll heal soon.”

Snow heard that and a dark purple light and Snow saw that and said, “Only if Hazel was awake to see this.”

Cyrus said, “She’s awake. Look.”

The light flew toward her and hit her and Hazel woke up and said, “She hits like a man.”

Cyrus smiled and looked at her and Snow said, “Hello. Welcome back.”

Hazel heard the cracks in the air and said, “Oh my god. That’s what destroyed the ground.”

Cyrus said, “Yes it is.”

Snow put pressure on his leg and Cyrus felt that and said, “This sucks.”

Cyrus starting pushing back and Captain Allen looked at him and said, “You little. She’s trying to put you to sleep. But you aren’t sleeping.”

Cyrus said, “And? I won’t let that happen today kiddo.”

Snow smiled and Cyrus pushed her back a little and then his leg broke and he screamed and then Captain Allen smiled and grabbed him and lifted him up and Cyrus smiled and Snow landed on her legs and flew toward him and Hazel saw that and Cyrus reversed it and put Captain Allen in front of him and Snow speared them into the wall saying, “Atomic Ice Shelter.”

They screamed and flew into the wall and ice started to appear around them, but Captain Allen was knocked out and Cyrus looked at him and said, “Damn that hurt. Blood gushing out everywhere. This nigga knocked out. This island has been saved. Broken bones everywhere.”

Snow smiled and walked toward him and whispered, “You are going to have a wonderful future. That is 2 years from now. See you later.” Snow vanished and the ice covered him for good.

Snow put pressure on his leg and Cyrus felt that and said, “This sucks.”

Cyrus starting pushing back and Captain Allen looked at him and said, “You little. She’s trying to put you to sleep. But you aren’t sleeping.”

Cyrus said, “And? I won’t let that happen today kiddo.”

Snow smiled and Cyrus pushed her back a little and then his leg broke and he screamed and then Captain Allen smiled and grabbed him and lifted him up and Cyrus smiled and Snow landed on her legs and flew toward him and Hazel saw that and Cyrus reversed it and put Captain Allen in front of him and Snow speared them into the wall saying, “Atomic Ice Shelter.”

They screamed and flew into the wall and ice started to appear around them, but Captain Allen was knocked out and Cyrus looked at him and said, “Damn that hurt. Blood gushing out everywhere. This nigga knocked out. This island has been saved. Broken bones everywhere.”

Snow smiled and walked toward him and whispered, “You are going to have a wonderful future. That is 2 years from now. See you later.” Snow vanished and the ice covered him for good.

Hazel looked at Commander Graves and said, “Tell the citizens that the village is free.”

Commander Graves said, “Yes ma’am.”

Commander Graves ran to the communications by the gate to get into the Navy Base and picked up the microphone and said, “Everyone of Kimbo Village. This is Commander Graves and we got good news for you all today.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “What is he talking about? Someone is about to get raped. Captain Allen is evil. He arrested the newcomers.”

Commander Graves said, “The newcomers took out Captain Allen and freed our village from his tyranny.”

Hazel walked toward him and Commander Graves said, “One of the newcomers will be coming here to speak. And to announce the defeat of Captain Allen.”

Hazel grabbed the microphone and said, “Hello everyone. I met some of you yesterday to get info about Kimbo Village. My friend that talked to the others isn’t available at the moment. He’s injured pretty badly, but he fought for you. I was injured most of the time, so I barely did anything. The prisoner that you mentioned tried killing me, but failed to do so. He was knocked out during our battle. I am Hazel Fox, 20th Division Commander for the Revolutionary Army. We plan on helping a lot more people than just Kimbo Village. Kimbo Village is only step one. Next is probably Black Island.”

The voice said, “This time no god is capable of getting you out except for the sun god. Helios will save you from within this ice. But it won’t save Captain Allen. So say Helios.”

Cyrus heard that and said to the voice, “Smart. You explained it before telling me who to say.”

The voice said, “Well, I’m trying my best to get along with you. So I’m doing my best.”

Cyrus whispered, “Good enough. Helios.”

He started turning into the God, Helios and Hazel said, “Kimbo Village is free and so are the women. It’s about bloody time everyone is free. And we will be leaving soon.”

The King Pirates arrived and Commander Graves looked at the monitor and said, “The King Pirates have arrived.”

The ice started melting and Hazel looked over there and the ice around him started to melt and Cyrus walked through the ice and walked toward Hazel and Hazel saw that and then Jane saw the King Pirates and asked, “What is going on here? More opponents for them. They just fought a well-fought victory.”

Cyrus grabbed the microphone and turned back into his human form and said, “King Pirates, I heard that you just arrived on the island. I guess that you haven’t had enough. I will defeat you again. But this time, I won’t be fighting you. Hazel will be fighting you.”

Absalom heard that and asked, “What are you talking about? She’s weaker than she used to be.”

Everyone started laughing and Cyrus smiled and said, “Well, she’ll be fighting you.”

Cyrus smiled and put it down and looked at his chest and saw the scars of the whips and said, “I really hate Captain Allen.”

Hazel asked, “Why is that?”

Cyrus answered, “He whipped the shit out of me. By the way, are you going back to the Revolutionary Army? Or would you rather join me and whenever I go berserk, you could stop me?”

Hazel heard that and said, “Hm, you have a point. I guess that I’ll meet your father again later.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “That makes me happy. Let’s go meet up with the King Pirates and annihilate them.”

Commander Graves heard that and said, “Follow them men.”

Hazel said, “Let’s go.”

They started running down the street and the King Pirates asked, “Where’d the Navy Base go? I know that this island had a Navy Base. Where’d it go?”

Hazel asked, “Why are we fighting again? We’re in the worst condition.”

Cyrus answered, “It’s one way to keep them off of your back.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I see. That makes sense.”

The marines followed them and the citizens of Kimbo Village saw that the marines were chasing them and Cyrus said, “Let’s capture the King Pirates everyone.”

Everyone started cheering and Hazel smiled and said to herself, “Dragon, your son is amazing. He is capable of gaining respect from everyone around him. Even the citizens of Kimbo Village love him. Your son is insane, but awesome. Let’s see if he can keep this up.”

A paper arrived in Dragon’s office and Dragon looked at it and said, “A report from Hazel, huh. Has it been 15 years already. It seems that he’s doing quite well for himself Snow.”

Snow said, “I know. He’s an insane one. My body fake met him and literally almost died because of his dragon form.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Oh shit. You really pissed him off.”

Snow said, “It wasn’t me. It was a bounty hunter. He tried killing Hazel, but failed to do so. I only awakened him by saying that Hazel lost. Then she turned it around by punching his crotch.”

Dragon said, “Holy shit that’s gotta hurt.”

Snow said, “The man collapsed immediately and then she attacked him once more and that last attack knocked him out. But that didn’t stop him from changing into a dragon. Why?”

Dragon answered, “You don’t know enough about me or my son. Of course, we’re Gods enemies. You know that already. Because I told you that 15 years ago.”

Snow said, “I think another reason for him turning into that dragon was that Captain Allen viciously beat the shit out of him with a whip.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Beat my son with a whip.”

Snow said, “Yes. About 100 times.”

Dragon sighed and asked, “What happened to Hazel at the time?”

Snow answered, “He hanged her naked and Cyrus enjoyed it.”

Dragon laughed and said, “He’s a funny man. What’s next?”

Snow answered, “He held Captain Allen’s body while I speared the both of them into the wall. Of course, they both turned into ice.”

Dragon yelled, “You killed my son.”

Everyone heard that and Snow said, “Oh calm down. He told me something that I didn’t think was possible. He mentioned that he was immortal. What did he mean by that?”

Dragon heard that and answered, “No human or being on this planet is immortal except for the Gods, Angels and Demons. No human is immortal.”

Snow said, “He ate one of the Super Fruits. I believe that it was known as the Kami-Kami no Mi. A God Transformation Fruit.”

Dragon looked at her and said, “He ate a Super Fruit. And Hazel never told me that. Hey Fire Rant, come here please.”

Fire Rant, current bounty is 650,000,000 White Kuna, walked into Dragon’s office and asked, “How may I help you sir?”

Dragon answered, “Send a message to the 20th Division Commander, Hazel Fox. Ask her ‘Why didn’t you tell me about Cyrus eating a Super Fruit?’ Then say sincerely your boss. Got it.”

Fire Rant handed him a piece of paper and said, “There’s the second half of her report.”

Dragon heard that and picked it up and said, “Dear boss, I’m sorry about this. I forgot to mention that your lovely son ate the Kami-Kami no Mi when he was 5 years old. But only just used it yesterday to battle the King Pirates. And easily defeated them. We’re about to encounter them again, but I’m going to have the pleasure to get some fun out of this. I was going to come back after we parted ways, but he reminded me that his dragon form isn’t perfected yet and only I can stop him right now. When I find someone that is capable of turning him to ice, I’ll be back on your ship sir. See you later. And tell Snow that she’s an ass. Goodbye. The fun is about to begin. And Cyrus says hello as well. Goodbye.”

Dragon said, “OK. Forget about writing her. She answered my question without me even knowing that she answered it.”

Snow said, “5 years old, huh. My daughter was 6 when she ate the Hea-Hea no Mi (Hair Control Fruit). The one that Cyrus will be marrying.”

Dragon said, “I see. We can’t let him know about this. Only Hazel knows this right.”

Snow said, “Only Hazel, you and the rest of the Winter Family know about it. Actually, Nora was quite surprised when I said that she was going to get married at the age of 17.”

Dragon heard that and said, “She was, huh. Isn’t she your 20th child.”

Snow answered, “Nope. She’s my 21st child.”

Dragon said, “I was close.”

Snow said, “I only have one son. And the rest are girls. Women are stronger than men.”

Dragon said, “And that is why your son joined the Navy.”

Snow sighed and said, “He joined the Navy so that he could protect people instead of destroying things like us.”

Dragon said, “Well, he does have a good heart. So I don’t blame him.”

Snow said, “Yes he does.”

The man working for Snow, Caesar walked into the office and said, “Ma’am, Nora is wanting to meet her future father-in-law.”

Snow said, “Oh, I did bring her here for that, didn’t I? Bring her in.”

Caesar said, “Come on in, Nora. They are waiting for you.”

Nora heard that and walked in with her hands in front of her and they were rubbing against each other and Dragon saw that and said, “You are a very beautiful young girl.”

Nora said, “T-T-Thank y-y-you sir.”

Dragon said, “She’s scared.”

Snow said, “She’s shy. She doesn’t know how to talk to men.”

Dragon said, “I see. Have a seat sweetheart.”

Nora heard that and looked at Caesar and Caesar said, “It’s ok. Take a seat.” Nora nodded and Dragon said, “She knows how to talk to him.”

Caesar said, “Wrong. I’m only her counselor to help her get used to speaking to men so when she does meet your son, she wouldn’t stutter. Right now, she’s very shy around men and boys.”

Dragon said, “I see. I really don’t know how to deal with that. Help me lord.”

Nora started laughing and Dragon heard that and then looked down on her and then asked, “How strong is she?”

Snow answered, “Along with her Super Fruit that allows her to control her own hair, she is capable of destroying a building with ease. But your son on the other hand is a monster. He wouldn’t allow me to step on his gut.”

Dragon said, “That’s because he doesn’t want to die.”

Snow said, “But he’s immortal.”

Dragon said, “Maybe he was trying to prove a point.”

Snow asked, “What was his point? Even though he did help me destroy the base. It was so unstable that the shaking of the island made it collapse. He was pretty beat up in the end of our battle. But is now about to take on the King Pirates.”

Dragon said, “There is nothing to worry about. The King Pirates are weak and he defeated them before. Plus, Cyrus is making Hazel do all of the work this time. But for Captain Allen, for doing something so cruel to my son, I’m going to have him killed.”

Snow smiled and said, “Leave that to me. My oldest daughter will take care of it.”

Nora heard that and asked, “Isn’t killing people a bad thing?”

Dragon answered, “If it’s for justice, it’s fine. This is for my sons pride as a man.”

Nora said, “P-P-Pride as a-a-a man? What does he mean?”

Snow answered, “Men and women have pride in who they are. Cyrus’ pride was invaded when a Navy officer took a whip and beat him with it more than 100 times.”

Nora heard that and said, “Women also have pride.”

Snow said, “Nora, please allow me to finish. Men also have one thing that they protect most of all.”

Dragon said, “And that’s their penis. You hit that, you invade our privacy. Unless we allow you to hit it, but if not, we men will just get back up for revenge.”

Snow said, “What he said. Now for women. We have 2 places where we don’t want to get invaded. And they are the breasts, also known as boobs. And our vagina. Which is down there like a man’s penis.”

Nora said, “I see. So if I went like this.”

She punched Caesar’s crotch and Caesar felt that and looked at her and then Snow and asked, “Why did you have to say that?”

Caesar collapsed and Snow said, “Nora, you just hit the man’s penis.”

Dragon put his hands over his crotch and said, “OK. Very effective. Please don’t hit me. I still have a long life to live. And more children to have.”

Caesar said, “I lost that chance as soon as she hit me the first time.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Oh damn.”

Snow said, “Well, see you later, Dragon. Say see you later, Mr. Dragon.”

Nora waved and Caesar said, “Try saying it.”

Nora said, “See y-y-you later, d-d-dad.”

Dragon stood up and said, “See you later, sweetheart. Come back whenever you want.”

Nora said, “OK.”

Dragon walked toward her and hugged her and said, “See you later, Snow.”

Snow said, “I’ll send a report about Captain Allen when she finishes the job.”

Dragon said, “Thank you.”

While they left Dragon’s office, Cyrus saw the King Pirates and stopped and so did the marines and Hazel ran forward and Absalom saw that and asked, “What the hell is going on here?”

Zarek answered, “It seems that she’s coming to commit suicide.”

Hazel smiled and turned into the fox and flew toward them and they saw that and then she jumped through them all and said, “Sharp Fangs.”

Blood came out from their chests and Cyrus said, “There they are sir. Well, we’ll be getting something to eat and then we’ll leave to the next island.”

They said, “OK.”

Cyrus ran toward Hazel and said, “Let’s get something to eat.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They ran toward Jane’s Food Place and entered it with a smile and Jane asked, “How may I help you?”

Cyrus answered, “We would like to eat a lot of meat today.”

Hazel said, “Totally. I’m starving.”

Jane heard that and looked at them and said, “Sure thing.”

They walked to a table and Jane asked, “Would you like to have french fries to go with the meat?”

They looked at each other and answered, “Yes.”

Jane smiled and said, “It’s good to be free.”

Jane heard that and said, “We’re actually free.”

Hazel answered, “Yes you are.”

Cyrus looked at his leg and said, “Damn, I didn’t even realise that my leg broke till now.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You are an idiot. You are the one that beat the shit out of Winter Snow.”

Cyrus said, “Yeah, yeah, yeah, I know.”

Commander Graves said, “You’ll be heading to Black Island next, huh.”

Hazel answered, “Yep.”

Commander Graves said, “Well, that island has changed completely. It’s not black anymore. It’s green. Trees, monsters from other islands, grass, all appeared out of nowhere.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “That is sad.”

Hazel said, “Yes it is. It seems that we’ll save them soon. After we’re done eating, we’ll head over there.”

Commander Graves said, “The marines over there aren’t doing too well. They are trying to find the cause, but are only getting injured.”

Cyrus said, “Damn. The waters are never free. But that’ll change sooner or later.”

Jane put the food in front of them and they started devouring the food and Jane saw that and saw the scars on his chest and the injury around his neck and Cyrus said, “This is so good.”

Hazel said, “I agree.”

Jane said, “Thank you.”

They said, “No problem.”

Commander Graves said, “She’s the best cook in Kimbo Village.”

Everyone smiled and they finished eating 10 minutes later and then Hazel put the money on the table and then they left to Celestia. As soon as they arrived at Celestia, they looked at the King Pirates ship and Commander Graves smiled and Cyrus said, “Sink it.” Hazel smiled and shot a 2 cannonballs at the ship and it started to sink and then Celestia took off.

As soon as they sunk the King Pirates ship, the Celestia took off to Black Island. While they were sailing to Black Island, the marines that were after Hazel finally caught up with them and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “When are we going to find her? She escaped us and now we can’t even find her.”

Ensign Leone looked around and then found a ship that had the name Celestia on it and said, “Sir, I think I see her ship now.”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “How about the King Pirates?”

Ensign Leone answered, “They weren’t on the ship when Hazel sunk it. I believe that they were arrested by the marines of Kimbo Village.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I see. Chase her ship then.”

They said, “Yessir.”

Hazel handed Cyrus the binoculars and said, “Look out for any Navy ships Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “Found one. Behind us.”

Hazel heard that and yelled, “Take the damn binoculars and look.”

Cyrus said, “No need. They are in plain sight.”

Hazel turned her head and saw the ship and said, “Oh, you are right about that.”

Cyrus said, “Hm, maybe they are here because you are naked.”

Hazel heard that and said, “That’s not likely. But they might be after me for being a member of the Revolutionary Army.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, that could be the reason too.”

Hazel said, “Plus, looking at you makes me happy.”

Cyrus said, “And we just got done fighting a battle. I guess that I’ll start this war.”

Hazel heard that and looked at him and Cyrus whispered, “Artemis.”

He started turning into the Goddess, Artemis and then looked at her bow and arrow and smiled and Hazel asked, “What the hell are you planning?”

Cyrus answered, “Shooting the ship. It’ll be a warning shot. Sounds good enough, right?”

Hazel looked at Cyrus and asked, “Do you think that you could even make it all the way over there?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Just watch.”

Cyrus brought the arrow back and then started aiming and then Ensign Leone said, “Sir, someone is aiming a bow at us from 5 km away.”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “Who is it?”

Ensign Leone answered, “I don’t know. Some man turned into a female.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “It must be that Cyrus kid that Absalom mentioned. She’s not going to make it from 5 km away.”

Cyrus said, “Fire Arrow.”

Fire started to appear on the tip of the arrow and Hazel saw that and Cyrus let go of the arrow and the arrow flew toward the ship with incredible height and Hazel looked through her binoculars and Ensign Leone said, “Oh my god. It’s going to hit the ship. It’s going to hit the ship.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “No it won’t. Let me see those damn things.”

Ensign Leone tossed it down and Lieutenant Orpheus caught them and then put them by his eyes and looked through them and said, “He’s right. It is going to hit the ship. But do not abandon ship till I say so. We’re going to battle.”

Everyone heard that and Hazel said, “Hit the target.”

Cyrus smiled and looked at her arrow and said, “Let’s go.”

As soon as he said that, the arrow hit the ship and part of it caught on fire and Lieutenant Orpheus saw the fire and yelled, “Put out the fire guys. We can’t afford to lose here.”

Cyrus looked at the ship and said, “Put out the fire that I caused.”

Hazel looked at Cyrus and hugged him and she felt her breasts up against her back and started blushing and asked, “What are you doing?”

Hazel answered, “Hugging you. Is that a problem?”

Cyrus yelled, “Yes it is. You are naked dammit.”

Hazel asked, “Is that really a problem? We always sleep together naked.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes it is a problem. You are like a mom to me.”

Hazel said, “Oh calm down. Sex is fun, you know.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I rather not have sex with a person twice my age.”

Hazel heard that and the Navy ship sailed next to Celestia and Hazel said, “It seems that we have company.”

Cyrus said, “I noticed.”

He turned back into his original form and Hazel looked at the Navy ship and the marines were surrounding them already and Cyrus saw that and said, “Wow, maybe I should have accepted your offer.”

Hazel laughed and said, “Sex is always good before these kinds of situations, you know. But defeating Captain Allen and Winter Snow isn’t that fun either.”

Cyrus said, “No it isn’t.”

Ensign Leone said, “Surrender to us now, or die trying to fight us.”

Hazel asked, “What do you say Cyrus? Go for it all, or just turn ourselves in?”

Cyrus answered, “My journey just begun. I have to decline your request sir.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “We thought so.”

He tossed the sea prism cuffs at him and they caught his arms and Hazel said, “OK. He surrenders.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “There is no escaping sea prism cuffs. Especially if you ate a Super Fruit.”

Cyrus looked at Hazel and said, “Oh well.”

Everyone looked at Cyrus and saw that he wasn’t falling and Ensign Leone asked, “Why aren’t you falling?”

Cyrus answered, “Maybe I’m just not a normal Super Fruit eater.”

They heard that and Hazel said, “You gotta be kidding me. There is even more surprises in store here.”

Cyrus started pushing his arms outward and everyone saw that his body was shaking and Hazel turned into the fox and started attacking the marines and Ensign Leone said, “He’s a distraction. She’s the one that was going to attack us.”

The sea prism cuffs hit the floor of the ship and everyone heard that and tears came out of his eyes and said, “Wat wort (That hurt).”

Everyone looked on the ground and his hands were on the ground and so were the sea prism cuffs and yelled, “They are off of him.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Kill him.”

Cyrus lifted his arms up and saw that his arms were missing and then they started regenerating from the fire that was on the Navy ship and Hazel said, “So that’s what the fire was for.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. Never underestimate the mind of a God or Goddess.”

He looked at the remaining marines and whispered, “Ares.”

He turned into the God, Ares and took out his sword and started swinging at the marines and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “This man isn’t normal. Retreat.”

Everyone heard that and ran to the Navy ship and Ares walked toward the Navy ship and looked around and Hazel turned back into a human and asked, “What are you doing now?”

Cyrus answered, “Making sure that there’s land for them to swim to. But there isn’t a damn thing around here.”

Ensign Leone looked at Cyrus and Cyrus lifted his sword up and Ensign Leone aimed a gun at him and started shooting at him and the marines all did the same thing, but nothing happened. The bullets hit him, he didn’t fall, fire healed his wounds. Ensign Leone yelled, “What the hell are you?”

Cyrus swung down toward the ship and chopped it in half and Lieutenant Orpheus screamed and then said, “This isn’t over Cyrus.”

Cyrus asked, “How do you know my name? How does he know my name?”

Hazel answered, “The King Pirates must have told them. I told you that giving your name was probably the dumbest thing that you’ve done.”

Cyrus said, “You are right. It probably was the dumbest thing that has ever happened.”

Hazel said, “OK. Let’s get out of here.”

She started sailing the ship toward Black Island and they yelled, “Farewell marines. See you next time.”

Then they started laughing and the marines heard them and said, “I really hate that kid.”

Cyrus turned back into his human form and Hazel asked, “By the way, how are you still alive?”

Cyrus answered, “I rather not say that. But I’ll tell you later.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

They sailed away while the marines ship was sinking into the water and the marines started floating in the water and then Hazel looked at Cyrus and asked, “Do you still accept my offer?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope.”

Hazel’s jaw dropped and Cyrus walked to the edge of the ship and said, “I see. You are hanging on for your dear life. Do you have a stick that I could use?”

Hazel answered, “Yeah. A broom.”

Cyrus said, “Good. I’m going to use it.”

He walked toward the broom and grabbed it and the marine started climbing up and Cyrus walked back to the edge and the marine appeared and Hazel saw that and said, “I see.”

Cyrus poked him in the head with the handle of the broom and the marine started to fall back, but held on to the edge. Then Cyrus hit his hands hard and the marine fell off of Celestia and Cyrus said, “See you later.”

Hazel smiled and they found the island that was supposed to be black. It was full of trees instead. They said, “Black Island is screwed up.”

While they were sailing to the port, Dragon said, “Locate Hazel Fox.”

Fire Rant said, “No need, sir. They are near Black Island.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Black Island, huh. How is that island’s condition?”

Fire Rant answered, “I don’t know. But the 3rd Division Commander could answer that. She was the one that told me about his location, sir.”

Dragon said, “I see. Get her for me please.”

Fire Rant said, “Yessir.”

Dragon looked at Fire Rant and Fire Rant walked to the 3rd Division Commander and she looked at her and asked, “What is it Fire?”

Fire Rant answered, “Dragon would like to speak with you.”

She heard that and said, “About the condition of Black Island, am I correct?”

Fire Rant answered, “Yes you are.”

She walked to his office and asked, “How may I help you, Dragon?”

Dragon stared at her and answered, “I would like to know about the condition of Black Island, Sarah.”

Sarah heard that and said, “Well, Black Island is usually all black. But recently, Black Island was taken over by pirates. The Forest Pirates to be exact. Led by Captain John Gates. A bounty of 10,000,000 White Kuna. The government calls him Johnny Cage.”

Dragon heard that and asked, “What gave him the bounty?”

Sarah answered, “You’ll have to ask the Bounty Specialist for that one, Dragon. But he used to have a 1,000,000 White Kuna bounty for attacking a Navy soldier out of nowhere. He ate the Shin-Shin no Mi. Which is the Forest Fruit. But it also rains there everyday now. Someone ate the Kamo-Kamo no Mi. And animals that would never appear on Black Island are appearing. An animal summoner. Meaning an animal tamer that could make random animals appear. He/She didn’t eat a Super Fruit. And then there’s this magician that summons lightning from wherever she wants. The government calls her Lightning Queen. A former bounty of 300,000,000 White Kuna and used to be a part of the Whitebeard Pirates. She now has a bounty of 400,000,000 White Kuna. She’ll be a tough one.”

Dragon asked, “What is Felina doing? She was a valuable member of the Whitebeard Pirates.”

Sarah answered, “Unknown. That’s all I know about the Forest Pirates. If you want to know more about bounties, ask the Bounty Specialist. And if you want to know more about the crew, ask the Pirate Crew Specialist.”

Dragon sighed and said, “Bring them both to my office please, Sarah.”

Sarah said, “Yessir.”

Sarah walked toward them and they looked at her and Sarah said, “Dragon would like to speak with the Bounty and Pirate Crew Specialists.”

They heard that and walked toward his office and Dragon looked at both of them and asked, “Do you know anything about the Forest Pirates?”

The Bounty Specialist, Kay answered, “The Captain of the Forest Pirates, John Gates has a bounty of 10,000,000 White Kuna for raping a female marine. She was a pretty one too. He violated her.”

Dragon said, “He like, uh, you know.”

Kay answered, “He actually took her virginity away.”

Dragon grinned and said, “Hazel needs to be careful.”

The Pirate Crew Specialist, Ryan Scott said, “I’m afraid that they imprisoned all of the pretty women and killed all of the ugly ones. And any man that tries to save them will be killed on the spot. Over 75% of the population was taken out already.”

Dragon looked at him and said, “Fire Rant.”

Fire Rant walked into his office and asked, “What is it?”

Dragon wrote down a message and said, “Send this to Hazel and my son. They’ll need it.”

Fire Rant said, “Yessir.”

Fire Rant took the message and ran to the typewriter and Scott said, “I’m afraid that’s not all.”

Dragon said, “I’m listening.”

Kay said, “John Gates is nothing more than a rapist. He’ll have the women in his crew rape a man. Especially if he’s a beautiful one.”

Dragon sighed and said, “Stay away from the women, Cyrus.”

They laughed and Dragon said, “You are marrying the 20th daughter of the Winter Family.”

Kay said, “He should beware the Lightning Queen, she’s been keeping an eye on him from her current position.”

Dragon heard that and asked, “How?”

Scott answered, “Lightning’s Eye. She has the ability to use her lightning to see whatever she wants within a 50 km radius. Meaning that she watched him fight Winter Snow.”

Dragon heard that and said, “She’s going to go after him, isn’t she?”

They nodded and Dragon yelled, “Save yourself, Cyrus.”

Kay said, “There is no escaping Lightning’s Eye. But if your son ate the Kami-Kami no Mi as Hazel mentioned, then he might have a chance against her.”

Dragon said, “You are probably right.”

As soon as Fire Rant sent her the message, Hazel walked to her cabin and took the papers out and said, “Woah, Black Island is fucked up. We’re screwed.”

Cyrus heard that and they appeared by the docks and saw the rain flowing down and said, “It seems that they are going to sink this island.”

Hazel said, “You really think so.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. But I have to say, it looks beautiful.”

Hazel said, “Well, this isn’t what Black Island is supposed to look like. It’s actually supposed to be black. There is nothing black here, it’s all green.”

Cyrus said, “I noticed that. It seems that we got a lot of work to do.”

Hazel said, “Yes we do.”

While they were tying the ship up, the person with rain, Islam said, “It seems that we got some uninvited guests. A girl and a boy. They both are beautiful.”

Gates said, “Felina, bring them to me.”

Felina said, “Sure thing.”

Felina walked away with a smile on her face and said to herself, “Thomas G. Cyrus, you are mine.”

Islam said, “It seems that we got some uninvited guests. A girl and a boy. They both are beautiful.”

Gates said, “Felina, bring them to me.”

Felina said, “Sure thing.”

Felina walked away with a smile on her face and said to herself, “Thomas G. Cyrus, you are mine.”

Gates said, “She’s extremely excited for this.”

Islam said, “I wonder why.”

Gates looked at her and said, “Jake, follow her.”

Jake, the animal tamer said, “Yessir.”

Jake followed her and Felina said to herself, “He’s following me, huh. It seems that I shouldn’t have had that smile on my face. It made me suspicious.”

Jake stared at her every movement and Islam said, “They are still by the docks. You should easily find them. One of them doesn’t have a shirt on, and the other is completely naked.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “They are on their way here.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Help me out.”

Cyrus jumped on to the ship and asked, “What do you need?”

Hazel answered, “Clothes. They are in the cabin.”

Cyrus grabbed her body and carried her into her cabin and said, “Dress yourself.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You are so mean.”

Felina said to herself, “He really needs to get away from her. I won’t allow anyone else to have you.”

Hazel got dressed and Cyrus walked out of the cabin and Felina sent lightning toward the docks and she appeared there and Jake saw that and said, “You bitch. Dandy, find her and kill her.”

Dandy appeared out of nowhere and Cyrus looked out there and saw her and asked, “Who are you?”

Felina heard that and answered, “I’m Felina, the Lightning Queen. And you must be Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Hazel heard that and started to put her clothes on fast and ran out there and she grabbed his arm and held it against her breasts and said, “He’s mine.”

Felina heard that and said, “No he’s not. He’ll be mine soon.”

Dandy, the bear appeared and Felina heard the bears growls and turned around and Dandy swung at her and Felina grinned and jumped back and asked, “What is the meaning of this dammit?”

Dandy looked at Cyrus and ran toward him and Cyrus saw that and Hazel swung at it and Dandy flew to the other side of the ship and Cyrus said, “It’s after me, why? I’m not a girl.”

Felina laughed and said, “No you are not.”

Dandy ran toward him again and Felina sent lightning at it and Dandy moved out of the way and Hazel turned into a fox and swung at the bear and Dandy jumped over her and landed in front of Cyrus and Cyrus looked at the bear and punched its head into the floor and Dandy felt that and roared and Cyrus grinned and kicked him off of the ship and said, “Don’t come anywhere near me.”

Dandy roared and swung at Felina and Felina ducked and swung at him and Dandy saw that and bit her fist and Felina felt that and screamed and Jake ran toward her screams and Dandy continued to chew and Cyrus sighed and walked toward her and whispered, “Hercules.”

He turned into Hercules and Dandy turned toward him and Felina screamed even louder and Jake appeared and saw Cyrus as Hercules and said, “Who the hell are you?”

Cyrus answered, “That’s none of your damn business.”

He appeared behind Dandy and put his arms around him and squeezed hard and Dandy started screaming and Felina moved her hand out of the way and looked at it and yelled, “Jake.”

Jake heard that and Cyrus suplexed him into the sea and Dandy roared and Felina put her hands up and Dandy saw the lightning appear from the sky and it hit her hands like a rod and then Dandy started screeching and Felina looked at Dandy and pointed at him and the lightning flew toward him and hit the sea and everything within 5 miles got electrocuted and then Felina looked at Cyrus and speared him into the ship and Hazel saw that and jumped down and Felina attacked her as well and Dandy floated in the sea and Jake saw that and she lifted the both of them up and walked toward Jake and said, “Never attack me again.”

Jake heard that and said, “I’m sorry for doubting you when you disappeared.”

Felina said, “Don’t worry about it. Touch any part of my body except for my breasts, butt, and vagina.”

Jake put his hand on her arm and she teleported them in front of Gates and said, “Here they are. Just like you asked.”

Gates heard that and said, “Good job Felina. I’m sorry that I doubted you. Put her in the cell with the others. Kill him.”

Felina heard that and said, “I won’t allow you to kill him.”

Gates asked, “Why? Are you defying me?”

Felina answered, “Not at all. I love him. I’ve been watching him. He defeated Winter Snow, the Most Dangerous Female In the World. You can’t possibly kill a man that actually escaped from her ice. It’s just impossible.”

Gates heard that and said, “OK then. Put him in the cells with her then.”

They said, “Yessir.”

While they were taking them to the cells, Fire Rant said, “Uh, should we tell him that they got captured?”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Who got captured?”

Fire Rant answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus and Hazel Fox.”

They heard that and shook there heads and said, “Nope. That’ll only piss off Dragon.”

Fire Rant asked, “What shall we do about this situation then?”

The 1st Division Commander, Rebecca G. Serena answered, “Let’s leave it up to them for now. If they don’t defeat them within a week, we must take actions ourselves.”

They heard that and looked at Dragon and said, “We must not tell him about this. He might go on a rampage.”

As soon as they entered the cell blocks, all of the women stared at Felina and said, “It’s Felina. When are we getting out of here?”

Felina said, “Shh, don’t be saying that so loud. We can’t have them listening to us.”

Felina put them down and opened a cell and put Hazel in one of them and then lifted Cyrus up and put him in a cell and said, “Don’t worry about a thing honey, I won’t let anyone else touch you.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Are you in love with him?”

Felina answered, “Yes I am. He’s really strong and handsome.”

They heard that and looked at her and then Gates walked in and asked, “When do you think that man will wake up?”

Felina answered, “I don’t know. I hit him pretty hard.”

Jake said, “She speared the shit out of him.”

Felina looked at him and said, “Shut up.”

Jake said, “I’m sorry.”

Gates asked, “What happened between you two?”

Jake answered, “I accidentally attacked her.”

Gates said, “I see. You can spear him now.”

Jake said, “Oh come on.”

Gates said, “I don’t need traitors.”

Felina said, “There’s no need to spear him. It was just an accident.”

Gates heard that and Felina said, “He was following me, it pissed me off, so I teleported out of there making him think that I was going to betray you.”

Gates said, “Oh, it was an accident after all. OK, forget about the spear.”

Jake said, “Thank you.”

Felina smiled and walked toward him and whispered, “You need to get stronger.”

Jake smiled and snapped his fingers and Dandy get back on to the island ran toward Jake and appeared in the cell room and Jake petted him and the women looked at Dandy and Felina looked at him and said, “Keep that thing away from me. That’s all I have to say.”

Jake said, “Understood.”

They started leaving the cell blocks and Gates said, “As soon as Jake gets out of there, lock it up so no one gets out.”

Felina said, “All of the cells are locked. Only we could get in or out.”

Gates said, “You are right. Plus, they’ll never get out of those cells. Those 2 are Super Fruit eaters, correct?”

Felina answered, “Yep.”

Jake said, “That means it’s our victory. They can’t get out even if they tried.”

Gates smiled and said, “Let’s buy ourselves a drink.”

They yelled, “Yessir.”

They walked to a bar and got drunk that night.

They started leaving the cell blocks and Gates said, “As soon as Jake gets out of there, lock it up so no one gets out.”

Felina said, “All of the cells are locked. Only we could get in or out.”

Gates said, “You are right. Plus, they’ll never get out of those cells. Those 2 are Super Fruit eaters, correct?”

Felina answered, “Yep.”

Jake said, “That means it’s our victory. They can’t get out even if they tried.”

Gates smiled and said, “Let’s buy ourselves a drink.”

They yelled, “Yessir.”

They walked to a bar and got drunk that night. Each night, Felina entered the cell blocks to be with Cyrus and waited for him to wake up. But for an entire week, Cyrus didn’t budge and Felina asked, “Is he dead?”

Hazel answered, “Nope. You can’t kill him. He’s a God.”

Felina heard that and said, “God, huh. Sounds like he’s a mortal.”

Hazel said, “Wrong. He’s immortal. You watched him fight against Winter Snow and Captain Allen, right?”

Felina heard that and asked, “How’d you know about that?”

Hazel answered, “Dragon told me.”

Felina said, “Dragon, as in Thomas G. Dragon. His father.”

Hazel answered, “Yes. I work for Dragon.”

Felina heard that and walked in front of her cell and asked, “What was that dragon? Only ice can stop him. Why?”

Hazel answered, “That is his dragon form. Because his father has a dragon form, Cyrus was born with one as well. He doesn’t have any control over it yet, so the only way to stop him is to freeze him. And he breaks out himself.”

Gates walked in and saw that Felina was in there again and said, “He’s not awake yet.”

Felina answered, “Nope.”

Gates sighed and said, “Oh well, if he doesn’t wake up tomorrow morning, we’re throwing him into the water to drown.”

Hazel said, “Uh, he won’t drown. Anything that we Super Fruit eaters have as a weakness, isn’t his weakness.”

Gates heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “We had sea-prism cuffs put on him and he broke out using his Super Fruit.”

Gates heard that and then a voice appeared in Cyrus’ consciousness and said, “Wake up kiddo. You are too young to die. Plus, you have the power of the Gods. You are incapable of dying. You must wake up to see the situation that you are in.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Who are you?”

The voice answered, “You don’t need to know that just yet kiddo. But I will show you my body though.”

A beautiful young girl appeared and Cyrus looked at her and said, “You are so beautiful. Why can’t you be real?”

The girl answered, “I am real. In the real world, you’ll find me. But not in a very long time.”

Cyrus heard that and she walked toward him and asked, “Do you know where you are right now?”

Cyrus answered, “Hell.”

The girl said, “Not at all.”

Cyrus said, “Heaven.”

She said, “Nope.”

Cyrus said, “The Underworld.”

The girl said, “Nope. You are on Black Island along with Hazel. You 2 are in a prison cell. You were caught by the Forest Pirates.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I’m in prison.”

The girl said, “Not really. Black Island is not a prison. There are no prisons in the sea. The only prison is in the New Sea. This is just a cell that is just like a prison cell that holds nothing but women.”

Cyrus said, “Even they think I’m a female. This is sad. First, the damn bear. Now them. This is sad.”

The girl said, “You don’t have to say ‘This is sad’ twice. It’s alright to say it just one time.”

Cyrus said, “I say it as many times as I like.”

The girl said, “I see.”

She grabbed his head and Cyrus asked, “What do you plan on doing?”

She put her pointer finger by his mouth and then she kissed him and Cyrus saw and felt that and they started glowing and Cyrus tried pushing her off of him, but she didn’t budge at all and as soon as they stopped glowing, she backed away with a smile and said, “There you go. See you later, honey.”

Cyrus looked at her and she disappeared and asked, “Who was she?”

Cyrus opened his eyes and started moving his arms around and Hazel turned her head toward him and saw that he was moving and said, “You finally woke up.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Some girl kissed me man.”

Hazel heard that and grinned and Felina heard his voice and moved back to his cell and said, “Good morning.”

Cyrus sat up and said, “Good morning. Is it time to die yet?”

Felina heard that and answered, “Nope. It seems that you are already dead. But the Super Fruit is keeping you alive.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Hm, you are the girl that speared the shit out of me.”

Hazel said, “Yes she is.”

Felina looked around and saw that no one was there and said, “I would like your help. I’ve been trying to free them, but they are keeping a leash on me. So I have a request for you.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You infiltrated the Forest Pirates to free them. I’m starting to like this person.”

Hazel said, “More than me I bet.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Not at all. Now, continue.”

Felina said, “I’m Felina, the Lightning Queen. I’m a former member of the Whitebeard Pirates. He kinda kicked me out of his crew for wanting to have sex with men. But hey, it’s one hell of a way to live.”

Cyrus said, “I have to agree. But you weren’t the girl in my consciousness.”

Felina heard that and asked, “Was she in your consciousness?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. Neither of you were.”

They said, “Idiot.”

A voice appeared in his head and said, “Say Winter Snow.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Hm, that voice sounds familiar.”

Felina heard that and asked, “What voice?”

Cyrus answered, “The voice in my head.”

They heard that and said, “It was her. She seduced you.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Winter Snow.”

He started turning into her and Felina said, “You were right. He is capable of using his Super Fruit within these sea-prism bars. The toughest shit in the business.”

Cyrus appeared as her and then looked down and stared at her breasts and said, “Hm, she’s got wonderful breasts. I wonder why that voice asked me to turn into this monster.”

A voice appeared in his head and said, “Say Winter Snow.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Hm, that voice sounds familiar.”

Felina heard that and asked, “What voice?”

Cyrus answered, “The voice in my head.”

They heard that and said, “It was her. She seduced you.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Winter Snow.”

He started turning into her and Felina said, “You were right. He is capable of using his Super Fruit within these sea-prism bars. The toughest shit in the business.”

Cyrus appeared as her and then looked down and stared at her breasts and said, “Hm, she’s got wonderful breasts. I wonder why that voice asked me to turn into this monster.”

They saw that and the Navy officer said, “Hm, you ate the Kami-Kami no Mi, right kid?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. Why do you ask?”

She answered, “I hate to admit this, but I’m actually an Admiral in the Navy. Help me out of here and I’ll help you fight the Forest Pirates.”

Cyrus said, “OK. I can handle that. Release us.”

Felina said, “OK.”

Felina unlocked the 3 cells and she walked out and said, “I’m Winter Stacy, the 1st daughter of the Winter Family.”

Cyrus said, “It’s nice to meet you. I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. The man that fought your mother. And survived.”

She looked at him and said to herself, “So this is the man that’ll marry my little sister. He’s one hell of a man. I can’t wait for the Thomas G. Family and the Winter Family to get connected because they both got the Most Dangerous Male and Female In World in the two families. This is going to be fun.”

Stacy said, “Well then, are you 2 ready?”

Cyrus said, “We need to make this look like we actually did something to escape. So I hate to do this, but I’m gonna have to smack you.”

Hazel said, “No, you’ll just cause an explosion. Let me do it.”

Stacy said, “Yes, do it Hazel.”

Hazel said, “Yes ma’am.”

Hazel slapped her and Felina said, “Damn that hurts. Even though I wanted to get slapped by him.”

Cyrus said, “I would cause an alarm to go off and bring them here.”

Cyrus grabbed her and threw her into the cell and closed it and locked it up and tossed the keys away and they walked around and smiled and said, “We’ll be back for you all. So just wait for us.”

Everyone said, “OK.”

They appeared by the door and Stacy looked at Cyrus and Hazel and said, “Before we leave, I have to ask you this Cyrus. Do you know anything about the Winter Family, besides my mom.”

Cyrus answered, “Now I know you. That’s all.”

Stacy said, “I see. Well, I’ll tell you that the Winter Family is a pretty big family. There are no boys in the family. My dad was killed by a pirate named Falcon Kidd. Captain of the Falcon Pirates. He’s got a bounty of 100,000,000 White Kuna. The government calls him Kid Falcon. They are just moving the name around and subtracted a ‘d’ from Kidd. Well, enough talk for now. Let’s free them now.”

Cyrus said, “OK.”

They started opening the door and Felina said, “This sucks. Someone get the keys. Cyrus is so mean. But I still love him.”

Everyone started laughing and they ran out of there and closed the door and ran away and Hazel said, “We should split up because there are only 3 major players.”

Cyrus said, “I’m getting the Captain. I’m going to avenge the women here.”

Stacy said, “Man, I was going to choose him. But I’ll take the animal summoner.”

Hazel said, “I’ll take the man that makes it rain.”

Cyrus looked at Stacy’s body and said to himself, “She’s got a really nice body. I wonder if she’s married yet.”

Stacy looked at her and said, “Man, you look just like my mother. But hey, let’s move out already.”

Cyrus said, “I agree. I’m going forward.”

Hazel said, “I’ll take the left.”

Stacy said, “That leaves me with the right.”

They said, “Let’s free the women of this town. Less than 25% of the population is left on this island. They made this island an all girl island. They might be afraid of men for the rest of their lives.”

Stacy said, “You are right, Cyrus. But let’s just get this over with.”

They started running and Gates appeared by the door and Cyrus stopped running and Gates entered the prison and Cyrus followed him, but hid himself behind him. Gates closed the door and the women stared at both of them and asked, “What’s wrong sir?”

Gates looked forward and saw that Felina wasn’t there and asked, “Where are you Felina?”

Everyone answered, “3 prisoners slapped the shit out of her, opened their cell doors and shoved her into one of them.”

Gates heard that and ran toward the last 3 cells and saw that they were gone and said, “He woke up. I told you to come get me.”

Felina said, “He woke up out of nowhere and pulled me into the bars. The keys are over there by the wall.”

Gates heard that and said, “OK.”

Gates ran to the wall and then Cyrus started running toward him, while that was going on, Hazel found Islam and Islam yelled, “Captain, we have a prisoner escapee.”

Hazel said, “That won’t work.”

Islam asked, “Why?”

Hazel answered, “He’s fighting someone that escaped already.”

Islam grinned and said, “Oh well. I guess that I’ll just beat the shit out of you and put you back in your cell so I could enjoy myself tonight.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I won’t allow that to happen.”

She turned into a fox and Islam said, “Here we go.”

The rain started falling harder than before and Stacy said, “You gotta be kidding me. You pissed off Islam.”

Jake said, “And you pissed off Jake.”

Stacy heard that and asked, “Why is that?”

Jake answered, “You escaped prison. Who helped you?”

Stacy answered, “The man that is fighting John Gates right now.”

Jake laughed and said, “He’s no match for him.”

Stacy said, “He’ll defeat him.”

Jake asked, “What makes you say that?”

Stacy answered, “He ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. The strongest Super Fruit in the world. You can’t beat him.”

Jake heard that and said, “I doubt that.”

Stacy said, “You already witnessed his strength. He was capable of making a bear scream like a bitch.”

Dandy appeared and roared and Stacy smiled and said, “Let’s do this.”

As soon as Gates turned around, Cyrus speared him into the wall and Gates felt that and coughed out blood and Felina said, “You copied my move.”

Cyrus said, “Wrong. I’ve been using it since I was 5. And that was 10 years ago.”

Felina heard that and said, “You’ve been using it longer than me.”

Gates looked at her and said, “You little shit.”

Felina heard that and Cyrus got off of him and Gates stood up and put his arms up and then the ground started shaking and Cyrus stood there like nothing happened and the tree roots started to expand and yelled, “I’m John Gates and you are just an ordinary man.”

Cyrus said, “Wrong. I’m Thomas G. Cyrus, a man that just begun his pirate journey. So stop trying to stop me.”

Felina heard that and looked at her and then wood appeared out of the walls and started flying toward her and Cyrus looked at him and Gates yelled, “Go to hell.”

Cyrus smiled and started swinging at the wood that keeps coming in and each time he hit the wood, an explosion occurred and Gates saw that and said, “You aren’t Thomas G. Cyrus. You are the demon monster, Winter Snow.”

They heard the explosions and Stacy said, “The battle between my mother and your Captain has begun.”

Jake said, “So that’s what the explosions are. Wait, your mother is here? Not a boy.”

Stacy said, “Not a boy. It’s my mother.”

Jake said, “You gotta be kidding me. She transformed into a boy. That’s amazing. But that won’t stop me from killing you.”

Stacy asked, “Is that so?”

Gates body flew out of the prison and a bird caught him and put him on the ground and Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me. He sent an animal to save his ass. This is cheating man.”

Felina said, “That’s mostly why they are all here. They cheat.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You can’t be serious.”

They said, “She is.”

Cyrus sighed and grabbed the keys and handed em to her and said, “We’re fighting for them. Get them outta here, will ya. You started this operation, you end it.”

Felina heard that and said, “Sure thing.”

Cyrus looked at them and said, “Don’t worry about a thing, you’ll be free soon.”

They heard that and smiled and said, “Thank you very much.”

Cyrus put his fingers by his ear and said, “Stacy.”

Stacy said, “Yes mother.”

Cyrus said, “Make an ice wall to the port.”

Stacy asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “The evacuation is about to begin. I’ll tell you when.”

Stacy said, “OK.”

Cyrus smiled and nodded and Felina opened her cell and Cyrus started running toward Gates and Jake said, “Here you go Captain.”

Gates said, “Thank you Jake. Now, what do we have here?”

Stacy answered, “Winter Stacy. My mother will defeat you.”

Gates grinned and yelled, “He really is a girl. You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus smiled and Stacy said, “You just gave away your position.”

Gates heard that and screeched and yelled, “Felina, save me.”

Everyone heard that and Stacy said, “She ain’t helping you. Ice Make: Giant.”

A giant made out of ice appeared and Stacy looked at him and the giant roared and swung the hammer downwards toward Jake, but Gates made wood from the trees appear to hit the ice giant, but Cyrus appeared and grabbed the wood and it stopped and Jake grinned and the animals started appearing and Jake smiled and Cyrus grinned and punched the wood and it exploded and then started attacking the animals that were protecting Jake and Gates tried attacking the giant, but Cyrus attacked both the wood and the animals and explosions appeared over and over again and they grinned and Stacy smiled and yelled, “Bring the hammer down now.”

The giant did and Jake screamed and Gates heard that and the hammer hit the ground and Jake was injured pretty badly and Gates grinned and the animals disappeared and Islam asked, “What is the meaning of this? The animals are disappearing.”

Hazel answered, “It means that Winter Stacy did her job and defeated the animal summoner.”

Islam grinned and sent water toward her and Hazel dodged all of the water bullets and Hazel ran toward him as well and Islam saw that and Stacy ran back to the cell blocks and Gates saw that and asked, “What are you planning?”

Cyrus answered, “Can’t tell you that.”

Gates grinned and Islam said, “Send some lightning down, Felina.”

Felina heard that and Hazel smiled and said, “Well now, she’s in a prison cell now. You can’t stop me.”

Islam grinned and said, “You can’t be serious. Our strongest link was put in the cell already. You gotta be kidding me.”

Hazel said, “Our best man knocked her out. Just need to knock you out and the operation begins.”

Islam asked, “Is that so? So you are saying that the boss was knocked out already.”

Hazel answered, “Not at all. The trees didn’t disappear yet.”

Islam said, “Oh, so if he’s not apart of your plan, then what is?”

Hazel answered, “Knocking out you and that animal summoner. The animal summoner is defeated already. Now we just need to defeat you and then the operation begins.”

Islam grinned and said, “Water Nebula.”

Water flew toward him in a huge circle spinning around and Hazel jumped out of the way and ran forward and she put her claws out and Felina made lightning appear on her claws and Hazel smiled and she ran even faster than she would usually run and Hazel appeared behind him and swung at her and said, “Electric Claws.”

Islam heard that and turned toward her and her claws hit his water barrier, but lightning started to appear and Islam laughed and said, “You can’t beat me.”

Hazel shoved her claws through the barrier and her claws touched him and he started getting electrocuted and screamed like a girl and Hazel said, “Rain will stop now.”

The rain started to slow down and Stacy saw that and Hazel lifted Islam up and ran toward the prison and Felina said, “It’s almost ready. Just need the word and you’ll put the wall up.”

Stacy said, “Yep. My ice ain’t strong enough. The rain would have melted it with ease and the women would be easily attacked by Gates. Arresting them will be good for my rep.”

Felina laughed and said, “Well, you did get in here first.”

Stacy said, “Please don’t remind me.”

Hazel appeared and said, “Open a cell up.”

Felina did and Hazel tossed Islam in there and she closed the cell and locked it up and Felina asked, “Where’s Jake?”

Stacy answered, “Too close to Gates. Cyrus will bring him back after his battle with Captain John Gates. He’ll be protecting you all so we could get you to the port.”

Hazel said, “We’ll be taking you back to Kimbo Village.”

Felina said, “Kimbo Village, huh. I haven’t been there yet.”

Hazel said, “We just saved that town and faced your mother, Stacy. She beat the shit out of him.”

Stacy said, “Of course she did. She’s the Most Dangerous Female In the World.”

Hazel said, “But he’s the only one to break out of her ice.”

Stacy heard that and looked at her and said, “He did what now.”

Hazel said, “Cyrus melted your mother's ice by turning into the Sun God, Helios.”

Stacy heard that and smiled and said to herself, “My little sister is so lucky. She’s marrying a very strong individual. I hope that everything works out between you two in the future.”

The smoke disappeared and Gates stared at where Jake’s body should be, but noticed that it wasn’t there and Cyrus said, “If you are looking for your friends body, I threw it toward the prison already.”

Gates asked, “What are you planning?”

Cyrus answered, “Nothing.”

Cyrus put his fingers by his ear and said, “Stacy. It’s time.”

The smoke disappeared and Gates stared at where Jake’s body should be, but noticed that it wasn’t there and Cyrus said, “If you are looking for your friends body, I threw it toward the prison already.”

Gates asked, “What are you planning?”

Cyrus answered, “Nothing.”

Cyrus put his fingers by his ear and said, “Stacy. It’s time.”

Stacy heard that and said, “OK, everyone is out of the cells, right?”

Felina looked outside and saw Jake’s body out there and lifted him up and put him in a cell and locked it up and said, “Now we could begin.”

Stacy ran out and put her hands out and yelled, “Great Ice Wall.”

A huge wall that covered the entire length of the island appeared and Gates looked at it and Gates looked at it and tried moving his plants to the other side and nothing worked and Cyrus said, “You can’t possibly get to the other side. She is an Admiral in the Navy. What do you expect from her?”

Gates answered, “Her to be weak. I easily took her out.”

Cyrus said, “And violated her body. Do you think that was a smart choice?”

Gates answered, “Yes I do, actually. She has a wonderful body.”

Cyrus said, “Well, even she has children, they definitely aren’t yours.”

Gates heard that and looked at her and said, “You dare piss me off.”

Cyrus said, “Yes I do. She’s already married. And she will not get pregnant by your hands.”

Gates asked, “Are you saying that you are married to her?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all.”

While they were fighting it out with words, Stacy yelled, “Let’s go.”

Felina yelled, “To the port. Just as I told you all.”

Hazel said, “Just run.”

Everyone started running to the port and Fire Rant smiled and Dragon said, “You all kept that away from me. Why didn’t you tell me that he got captured?”

Fire Rant said, “They are rescuing the prisoners.”

Fire Rant ran into his office and said, “Dragon, you might want to see this.”

Dragon read it out loud, “Hm, Dragon, we got caught by the Forest Pirates and stayed in a prison cell for a week. But don’t worry, we’re still on task. We already defeated the rainmaker and animal summoner. Felina was on our side the entire time. Even though she knocked us both out. We found the missing Admiral. They had her captive. We’re helping the prisoners escape to Kimbo Village. Cyrus right now is fighting the Captain John Gates while we evacuate the women. They are the only survivors on this island. There are no men left. But it also seems that the Kami-Kami no Mi doesn’t refer to just Gods, it refers to humans as well. That is because he was capable of turning into Winter Snow. Oh, and the missing Admiral is the 1st daughter of Winter Snow, Winter Stacy. That all I have to report. Talk to you later.”

Dragon looked at it and said, “Hm, it seems that Cyrus has everything under control. Never hide anything from me again. If you do, I’ll make you run till you puke.”

They heard that and said, “We’re sorry sir.”

Fire Rant said, “Winter Snow also called just now and said that she’ll be here with Nora tomorrow morning.”

Dragon heard that and said, “I see. Thank you for telling me.”

Fire Rant said, “No problem.”

Dragon looked outside and said, “Black Island is no longer inhabited. All of the males were killed and only the pretty survived. That’s interesting indeed. And they are bringing the prisoners to Kimbo Village. This is getting interesting.”

Everyone looked at him and Dragon said to himself, “You are on your own journey. You are having the help of the marines and the Revolutionary Army right now. I wonder how your future will end. Will you become the Pirate King, or will you die trying? Will you get married, or will you die not having a girlfriend? Will you ever get arrested, or will you continue to evade the Navy? But you need to beware of the new threats that are about to appear. The World Government started a new program known as Army. The Army is a group of soldiers like the marines, but the Army are only land soldiers. Marines fight all over. Good luck kiddo.”

Fire Rant asked, “Are you ok? You are definitely losing your mind.”

Dragon heard that and said, “I’m fine. Just tell her that I’ll be waiting.”

Fire Rant said, “Yessir.”

Fire Rant left to the phone and said, “He’ll be waiting for you.”

Snow said, “Good. See you soon then.”

Fire Rant said, “OK.”

They hung up and Dragon continued to talk to himself, while he was talking to himself, Gates asked, “Why is that iced wall so strong? I can’t get my roots through.”

Cyrus answered, “She ate a Super Fruit. What do you expect from her? A weak wall that you could just break through with ease.”

Gates started attacking her and Cyrus blocked each attack causing an explosion and all of the girls continued running and Stacy asked, “Where is your ship?”

Hazel answered, “It’s at the port.”

Felina said, “Yep. It should still be there.”

Hazel said, “You’ll see it when we get there.”

Stacy said, “I won’t be joining you. I have my job to do as a Navy officer. I have my job to arrest them and bring them in. So I’ll help you get to the ship and then you are on your own.”

They heard that and said, “OK.”

Felina said, “Well now, I wasn’t expecting you to say that, but ok. My mind has just blew up with happiness.”

Everyone asked, “Why?”

Felina answered, “I finally accomplished my goal. I freed you all. And I got to meet the man I love.”

Hazel said, “You can’t have him.”

Stacy said, “Hazel’s right. You can’t have him.”

Felina asked, “Why not?”

Hazel answered, “He’s mine.”

Stacy said, “No he’s not. He’s mine.”

They started arguing while running and they yelled, “Shut up. We all love him alright. But all of us are way too old for him.”

They heard that and said, “You are right about that. But who cares about age?”

Cyrus screeched and said, “I have a feeling that they are talking about me.”

Gates asked, “Who cares about you? You are going to die here.”

Cyrus asked, “Is that so?”

Gates lifted his shirt up and saw the bruise from that spear earlier and said, “Damn. It still hurts.”

Cyrus said, “Of course it does. I’ve mastered the spear.”

Gates smiled and ran toward him and then Cyrus looked at him and said, “Your efforts are fatal.”

Gates stopped and a human made out of wood appeared and Cyrus saw that and swung at him and the wooden body exploded and Gates laughed and said, “You can’t defeat me.”

Cyrus heard that and they made it to the port and Hazel got on the ship first and then said, “Hurry up.”

Everyone started climbing up and Stacy helped them up and Felina looked at the iced wall and saw that it was crumbling slowly and said, “We need to hurry.”

Stacy asked, “Why?”

Felina answered, “The iced wall is starting to crumble.”

Stacy turned her head and saw that it was crumbling and Stacy said, “Yep. Faster everyone.”

Cyrus said to himself, “Hurry it up dammit. All of these explosions are causing your wall to collapse. And I’m trying to hold back here.”

Stacy grinned and Felina started helping out as well and said, “Hazel, help out as well.”

Stacy said, “We don’t have that much time left.”

Hazel looked at the women and Gates started to smile and said, “It’s crumbling. She truly is weak.”

Cyrus ran toward the iced wall and touched it and swiped his arm to the East and the iced wall was repaired and Gates saw that and yelled, “You bitch. You repaired the wall.”

Stacy heard that and said, “He bought us more time. Plus, no one could break that ice. Only she could by punching or kicking it herself. Or have Cyrus use a Sun God.”

Felina said, “Yep. The wall will no longer collapse now.”

Gates sent a log inside of her body and Cyrus coughed out blood and the blood touched the ice and the ice started to turn red and Gates started laughing and yelled, “Die Winter Snow. I’ll be the one that kills you.”

Stacy heard that and Hazel said, “He sacrificed himself to protect us. Hurry up and get on already.”

She ran to the edge of her ship and started grabbing 2 girls at a time and lifted them up and Gates tried destroying the ice and Cyrus laid there on the ground and Felina said, “Just 5 more.”

Hazel looked at them and helped them aboard and then Felina jumped on board and Stacy said, “Go. I’m staying behind to finish some business that I should have taken care of along time ago.”

Felina asked, “Are you sure that you don’t want to come?”

Stacy answered, “Yep. See you soon.”

Hazel said, “See you later.”

Hazel sailed away from the port and Stacy took out a snail that Cyrus secretly gave to her and called the Navy and said, “This is Admiral Winter Stacy.”

From Navy HQ, Commodore Fiore said, “Admiral Winter Stacy, I thought that you died. We replaced you.”

Stacy said, “I’m ok with that. I was a damn sex toy to the damn Forest Pirates. I need a new set of clothes and a ship.”

Commodore Fiore asked, “How’d you escape?”

Stacy answered, “A group of pirates saved me. From 3 different crews. The Revolutionary Army, Whitebeard Pirates, and some unknown crew. The man didn’t create a crew yet. But his name is Thomas G. Cyrus. He ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. He’s really something.”

Gates yelled, “Get back here dammit. This is my island and all of you are my bitches. Winter Snow is dead. Now all of your hopes are gone.”

Stacy said, “Well, hurry it up. I think that I might be slacking a little.”

Commodore Fiore asked, “Where’d you get that snail?”

Stacy answered, “Cyrus gave it to me. We just let all of the women go to Kimbo Village. They are protected by two of my saviors.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Alright, Admiral Stacy, a team is on its way to your location now.”

Stacy said, “Thank you.”

They hung up and Commodore Fiore appeared in the Fleet Admiral’s Office and said, “Sir, we just got a call from Admiral Winter Stacy. She’s alive and well. She needs a new ship and suit. The Forest Pirates burnt both up.”

Everyone heard that and said, “I see. She’s still alive. That’s good. Then do as she asks. The Forest Pirates will finally be put to an end. Who saved her?”

Commodore Fiore answered, “Pirates. But she seemed interested in just one of them. Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “Thomas G. Cyrus. Who the hell is that?”

Commodore Fiore answered, “Stacy doesn’t know, but he did eat the Kami-Kami no Mi though. He doesn’t have a pirate crew yet. He seems to be rolling with Hazel the Fox. And the Lightning Queen. Right now, he’s got a hole in his chest and is bleeding out pretty badly protecting the citizens of Black Island so they could escape to Kimbo Village.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “I see. Arrest him and bring him here. Then bring him back after I’m done speaking with him. Have Lieutenant Orpheus go to Black Island.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Yessir.”

She ran to the snail and called Lieutenant Orpheus and said, “This is Navy HQ. We have a job for you.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I’m listening.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Head to Black Island. You’ll meet one of your superiors there. She went missing about 5 years ago. Now she’s back because of some pirates. So hurry over there.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “Pirates, huh. So they went to Black Island. I finally get to beat the shit out of him.”

Commodore Fiore heard that and screeched and said, “Um, talk to you later.”

Lieutenant Orpheus hung up and said, “Head toward Black Island now.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

She ran to the snail and called Lieutenant Orpheus and said, “This is Navy HQ. We have a job for you.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I’m listening.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Head to Black Island. You’ll meet one of your superiors there. She went missing about 5 years ago. Now she’s back because of some pirates. So hurry over there.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “Pirates, huh. So they went to Black Island. I finally get to beat the shit out of him.”

Commodore Fiore heard that and screeched and said, “Um, talk to you later.”

Lieutenant Orpheus hung up and said, “Head toward Black Island now.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

They started sailing toward Black Island and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “We can get our revenge soon everyone. That damn transformer is there. But our objective isn’t him, there’s a Navy officer that needs our help.”

Ensign Leone said, “A Navy officer there. OK.”

Stacy looked at the sea and waited for the ship to appear. Cyrus laid there bleeding and Gates looked at the wall of ice and said, “It’s not going down, huh. Her ice truly is intense.”

She turned into Cyrus and Gates grinned and said, “There is no getting off of this island. My ship is on the other side of this damn wall of ice that this bitch created.”

He looked at him and saw that Snow was gone and yelled, “What? She’s gone. That wasn’t Winter Snow. Just what are you?”

Stacy heard that and smiled and walked back to the prison and walked to the cells and looked at both Islam and Jake in there and opened the cell up and put sea-prism cuffs on them and they were unable to use their Super Fruits if they did happen to wake up. She lifted them up and carried them to the docks and while Lieutenant Orpheus was sailing toward Black Island, the girl in Cyrus’ consciousness said, “Oh wake up, you aren’t going to die on me now, are you?”

Cyrus heard that and opened his eyes and saw her and said, “Huh, I’m back in here again. You gotta be bloody kidding me. Just let me die in peace.”

The girl said, “You cannot die. You haven’t met me in the real world yet. Plus, there’s a difference between me and you.”

Cyrus asked, “What would that difference be?”

The girl answered, “You are strong and I am weak. You are a God, I’m human. We both ate a Super Fruit. Well, that’s all that I could tell you about that. Well, I won’t allow you to die.”

Cyrus asked, “How hurt am I this time?”

She answered, “You have a huge hole in your chest. Gates killed you.”

Cyrus said, “Geez, and you are just going to bring me back to life again so that we could meet in person.”

The girl said, “Exactly. I can’t wait to see you, is what I say to myself. But as soon as I meet the person, I get scared and hide behind my mother.”

Cyrus said, “I see. You would like to meet someone without that happening.”

The girl said, “Yes, that is me in the real world. When we meet, I don’t know. But I can’t tell you my name, either. But hell, you got your hands full with Winter Stacy and John Gates. Not only them, the marines are on their way here. To pick up Stacy and the Forest Pirates. But if they find you, you will get arrested, right off the bat.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Lieutenant Orpheus, huh. He never learns to give up. But it seems that they got a new ship.”

The girl said, “Yes they did. They stole a ship from the Navy over there.”

Cyrus said, “People these days. Oh well, time to defeat him now.”

The girl said, “Yes it is, but let’s talk a little while longer.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “OK.”

The Navy ship appeared by the docks and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that she was naked and said, “My god, you got a beautiful body.”

Stacy heard that and said, “Come on down here and pick up the 2 bodies. I’m waiting for one more to come.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and asked, “What do you mean that you are waiting for one more? These 2 aren’t all of them.”

Stacy answered, “Nope. There’s one more passed this thick wall of ice created by Winter Snow. My mother.”

Everyone heard that and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “Where is that officer that we’re picking up?”

Stacy answered, “Me.”

Everyone heard that and yelled, “What? You are the missing Admiral?”

Stacy answered, “Yes I am. Is that a problem?”

They shook their heads and answered, “Not at all.”

Stacy said, “Good. You have my uniform, right.”

Lieutenant Orpheus snapped his fingers and Ensign Leone grabbed it and walked toward her and handed it to her and said, “Here you go.”

Stacy took it and put it on and said, “Thank you.”

She walked toward the ice and said, “Hm, let’s see what to do about the man on the other side.”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “How about shoot a cannon toward it?”

Stacy said, “You can’t destroy my mother’s ice.”

Gates looked at him and asked, “What is this? Are you a Super Fruit eater as well?”

Gates lifted him up with his tree roots and said, “Well then, I’m going to make your life a living hell.”

He sent branches toward him and stabbed him over and over again and then the girl in his conscious said, “Well, he plans on killing you. So here.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I noticed. Are you going to wake me up or what?”

She answered, “Nope. It seems that he expects that you truly are dead. You will be revived soon.”

Stacy looked at the wall of ice and Lieutenant Orpheus yelled, “Fire.”

Ensign Leone said, “Fire the cannon at the wall.”

They aimed toward the wall and shot it and an explosion occurred and Cyrus said, “It seems that they are trying to break through.”

The girl said, “Yep. That’s what it looks like. But hey, it’s almost time.”

Cyrus heard that and then a tree branch entered his brain and took it out and Cyrus said, “He took my brain out.”

She said, “Nigga.”

Cyrus said, “He ain’t black.”

She said, “No one cares.”

Cyrus said, “That is true.”

Lieutenant Orpheus waited for the smoke to disappear and they saw that there wasn’t a dent in the ice and said, “Your mother’s ice is too strong. Or would it be sturdy?”

Stacy answered, “Sturdy.”

Stacy started to climb the wall to look over it to see what is going on and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “How is it on the other side?”

Stacy looked around and saw that Cyrus was hanging from his hands and holes were all over his body and Gates yelled, “Now you are dead. I guarantee you that.”

Stacy looked at him and answered, “Not too well. All kinds of shit be going down over here.”

Gates yelled, “Let me out to my ship dammit.”

Stacy smiled and then the girl inside of his conscious said, “It’s time to wake up.”

Cyrus smiled and then she said, “Each time you enter this state, I’ll have to kiss you to wake you up. Plus, each kiss makes you stronger than before. Do you understand?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I do. Just get it o....”

She kissed him before he could finish his sentence and Cyrus looked up and the sun’s rays flew right toward him and the branches started to burn and Gates saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. He caught on fire.”

Cyrus fell down to the ground landing on his feet and Cyrus swiped his hand across the air and the fire disappeared and Cyrus appeared standing with all of his injuries and Gates saw that and yelled, “Impossible. How are you still alive after having your heart torn out of your body, your brain taken out of your body, holes all over your body, etc. You just aren’t human.”

Cyrus said, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. You angered me. So It’s time for the fight of your life.”

Gates smiled and said, “I see. Let’s do it then.”

Cyrus looked up and the sun’s rays flew right toward him and the branches started to burn and Gates saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. He caught on fire.”

Cyrus fell down to the ground landing on his feet and Cyrus swiped his hand across the air and the fire disappeared and Cyrus appeared standing with all of his injuries and Gates saw that and yelled, “Impossible. How are you still alive after having your heart torn out of your body, your brain taken out of your body, holes all over your body, etc. You just aren’t human.”

Cyrus said, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. You angered me. So It’s time for the fight of your life.”

Gates smiled and said, “I see. Let’s do it then.”

Cyrus looked at him with a smile on his face and then his wounds started to heal and Gates saw that and said, “You ate a Logia Type fruit, didn’t you?”

Cyrus answered, “I ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. Transform into anything that has the power of God.”

Stacy looked at him and said, “He’s back from the dead.”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “Who is back from the dead?”

Cyrus yelled, “Thomas G. Cyrus.”

He heard that and Gates asked, “Are you an idiot? You just gave yourself away to the marines.”

Cyrus said, “And, I gave myself away to those assholes.”

Gates looked at him and said, “I should have killed you when I had a chance. But I allowed Felina to get the best out of me. Plus, you defeated her."

 Stacy said, “Only Gods could break this ice wall.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and said, “And there aren’t any Gods around here. Then how are we going to get to the other side.”

Stacy said, “Don’t worry about the other side.”

Cyrus looked at him and smiled, then whispered, “Abaddon.” Cyrus started to transform into the Demon King, Abaddon and Gates sent his tree roots at him to stop the transformation, but the transformation was fast and Cyrus blocked the tree roots with his huge hammer and and Gates saw that and asked, “What is with that hammer? What are you?”

Cyrus said, “Hello, I’m the Demon King.”

Gates heard that and said, “Abaddon. You gotta be kidding me. You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “Ding, ding, ding. You are correct, sir. Now for your demise.”

Cyrus swung at him, but Gates made a wall of roots and Cyrus hit the roots and the wall shattered into pieces and Gates saw that and put more roots up and then Cyrus slammed the hammer into the ground and the hammer barely hit him and Gates looked forward and said, “It’s a good thing that I didn’t move. Or I would have hit the ground hard.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, I missed.”

The wall of ice started to gain cracks and Gates heard that and Cyrus said, “Oh, I didn’t miss. This wall of ice is starting to piss me off. Abaddon: Destruction.”

Gates heard that and Stacy looked at him and jumped down and Lieutenant Orpheus went to catch her, but stopped herself in midair and looked at the wall of ice and Cyrus swung at the wall of ice and hit it as hard as he could, causing a huge explosion and the ice from the wall started to fly all over the place and Gates jumped out of the way and the entire wall of ice collapsed and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that and Gates started running, but Cyrus put his hammer out and caught him and pulled him back and Gates screamed and Cyrus smiled and punched Gates’ back and Gates coughed out blood and the smoke disappeared and Lieutenant Orpheus saw Abaddon and said, “What the hell is that?”

Cyrus said, “You made it to Black Island.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and said, “You.”

Stacy said, “You 2 know each other.”

Lieutenant Orpheus answered, “Yes. He’s a new pirate that sunk our ship.”

Stacy laughed and asked, “Where’d you get that one?”

Lieutenant Orpheus answered, “Kimbo Village.”

Cyrus said, “He definitely stole the ship.”

Stacy heard that and said, “I doubt that.”

Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and said, “Not at all. W-w-we wouldn’t d-d-do such a t-t-thing.”

Cyrus said, “By the way you are speaking, you definitely stole that ship.”

Stacy said, “Cyrus has a point.”

Lieutenant Orpheus looked at him and grinned and then smiled when he saw the tree roots flying toward him and Cyrus lifted the hammer up and started spinning the hammer in circles and cut the tree roots off track and Gates ran toward him and Cyrus brought his fist back and hit him in the face and Gates flew back and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Damn, he’s strong.”

Stacy said, “Of course he is. He’s capable of transforming into anyone that has the strength of God. Or is just a complete idiot like himself.”

Cyrus looked at him and then turned around and swung his hammer at him and Gates saw that and moved out of the way and yelled, “Are you trying to kill me?”

Cyrus heard that and looked at the ground and answered, “I don’t know.”

Gates made tree roots appear from under him and grabbed his legs and Cyrus felt that and bent down to grab them, but Gates tossed him up and said, “Have fun.”

Cyrus felt that and then stopped spinning and looked down and put his hammer behind him and curled himself into a ball and said, “Abaddon: Spinning Hammerhead.”

He started spinning in circles and flew toward the ground and everyone saw that and Stacy asked, “What the hell is he planning?”

Gates said, “You won’t defeat me. Forest Barrier.”

A new forest appeared and Cyrus flew right through it and Gates screamed and then Cyrus slammed the hammer into the ground and a huge explosion occurred and everyone from a 5 km. radius could hear it and see the smoke from his attack Gates jumped out of harm's way and Stacy put the cuffs on him and Gates yelled, “You bastard. You’ll pay for this.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I’ll handle it Admiral.”

Stacy said, “Thank you.”

The entire island was shaking and Lieutenant Orpheus grabbed him and whispered, “Hey, that little brat is probably listening to us right now. You want revenge, well, so do my men and I. He’s a strong one. But hey, allow me to help you.”

Gates smiled and said, “You free me and my men, and I’ll allow you to help us get revenge.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Deal.”

Stacy said, “We heard that.”

Water started to rise above the island and Stacy saw that and screeched and yelled, “Get on to the ship. The island is sinking.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and they started running toward the ship and Cyrus looked up and saw the smoke and Felina turned her head and everyone looked at the smoke and asked, “What the hell was that?”

Hazel looked at where it came from and said, “Black Island. Something big happened over there.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Do you think that he’s ok?”

Felina answered, “He should be alright. I hope that he’s alright that is.”

Hazel said, “He’ll be fine.”

The ship appeared by Kimbo Village and Stacy saw that the entire island sunk and Gates turned his head and saw that Black Island was gone and said, “Oh my god.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “He sunk the island.”

Cyrus walked out of the smoke and Stacy looked at him and Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and Cyrus turned back into his original state and Stacy asked, “Do you know what you’ve done?”

Cyrus answered, “I sunk an island. It was inhabited anyway.”

Stacy heard that and said, “You really are a monster.”

Cyrus said, “Please don’t be mean to me. I’m not a monster. I’m Thomas G. Cyrus.”

He walked away and the girl in his conscious said, “Say Nike.”

Cyrus heard that whispered, “Why?”

The girl answered, “You are headed to the next island, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Why?”

The girl answered, “You’ll need speed to get there and live another day. She’s the Goddess of Speed.”

Cyrus said, “I see.”

Stacy looked at him and called the Navy HQ and Commodore Fiore said, “This is Fiore speaking.”

Stacy said, “This is Admiral Winter Stacy, I just witnessed something from a beginner.”

Commodore Fiore heard that and Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “We’re listening.”

Stacy answered, “That pirate that handed me this phone just sunk an entire island by himself. Black Island no longer exists.”

Everyone heard that and Admiral Jason asked, “What is his name again?”

Stacy answered, “I don’t think that I mentioned it before. But his name is Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Vice-Admiral Thomas G. Snake heard that and said, “Hm, my grandson, huh. He did that against the Forest Pirates. That’s insane.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu looked at him and said, “You are taking this too lightly Snake. Your grandson is turning into your son. But a lot worse.”

Snake said, “You should run for your life. The Navy isn’t prepared for him. But the Military forces on the next island, Fastemon, will be prepared to annihilate any target.”

Stacy said, “Uh, that’s the thing. I don’t think that you could kill him. He dies one moment, but comes back to life the next. I don’t even know what the hell is happening.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “How do you know that?”

Stacy answered, “Cyrus had holes all over his body and woke up after 2 hours of getting stabbed by tree roots.”

Snake heard that and asked, “What Super Fruit did he eat?”

Stacy answered, “The Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Snake said, “Oh, that makes sense then. That Super Fruit has a mind of it’s own. Meaning that the being inside of his conscious is reviving him and making him stronger each time he gets severely hurt.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu asked, “How do you know that?”

Snake answered, “Cyrus wasn’t the first owner of that fruit. A person named Daniel Duchess was the name of the first user. She died in battle against the Blackbeard Pirates. She was a member of the Whitebeard Pirates. And a good friend of mine.”

They heard that and Stacy said, “So you are saying that he inherited her will.”

Snake answered, “Yep. She might be controlling him. For revenge.”

Everyone heard that and the girl in Cyrus’ conscious said, “On your way to Fastemon.”

Cyrus whispered, “Nike.”

Cyrus turned into Nike and ran toward Fastemon.

While Cyrus was running toward Fastemon, Stacy smiled and said, “Hand me the phone.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Yes ma’am.”

Ensign Leone handed it to her and Stacy called the Military base and Private Fly answered it and said, “This is Private Fly of the Fastemon Base. How may I help you?”

Stacy answered, “This is Admiral Winter Stacy. There’s a pirate headed your way. His name is Thomas G. Cyrus. Not on ship, but on foot.”

Private Fly heard that and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, huh. OK. We’ll take care of him.”

Stacy said, “OK. Just arrest him for the next Navy group to pick him up.”

Private Fly said, “Yes ma’am. Talk to you later.”

Stacy said, “Talk to you later.”

Private Fly hung up and Captain Fitch asked, “Who was that?”

Private Fly answered, “That was Admiral Winter Stacy. It seems that she’s still alive.”

Captain Fitch said, “That’s good. That just means one more Admiral to take down pirates during the executions of the pirates.”

Private Fly said, “Yep. She left us with a task.”

Captain Fitch heard that and Private Fly said, “It’s to capture a pirate named Thomas G. Cyrus. And wait for the next Navy vessel to come and pick him up.”

Captain Fitch said, “OK then. We’ll have to get the ports ready with men then.”

Private Fly said, “That’s the thing, he’s not coming by ship.”

Captain Fitch said, “He’s swimming.”

Private Fly said, “Nope, by the way she said it, he’s running on water.”

Captain Fitch said, “So we don’t know where he’ll be coming from then.”

Private Fly said, “Exactly. It seems that we need to plant men all over the coast of Fastemon to capture him.”

Captain Fitch said, “You are right. By the way, did you hear about the Navy soldier that went berserk?”

Private Fly answered, “Yes, his name was Captain Allen. He destroyed the Navy Base with some girl with the power to destroy the world. Meaning Winter Snow. But somehow, he was controlling her and fought against some kid. No one knows who he is except for Captain Allen, Commander Graves, and Winter Snow.”

Captain Fitch said, “Yep. But it seems that we know who that man that defeated Winter Snow is, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Private Fly said, “The kid didn’t beat her. She beat him along with Captain Allen.”

Captain Fitch asked, “How badly was he beaten?”

Private Fly answered, “Blood everywhere. And he is frozen against the wall. There is no escaping Snow’s ice. Meaning that the kid is dead as well.”

Captain Fitch heard that and said, “I see.”

He walked to the phone and said, “All units, head to the coast of the island. And spread out. We’re about to have an unexpected guest.”

Every soldier heard that and started grabbed there equipment and put the gear on and guns around their shoulders and then started running to their positions and the citizens started screaming and Private Fly said, “Please don’t panic. The newly enforced military will take care of the threat. So please don’t worry about a thing. Just do what you normally do and stay away from the coast.”

Everyone heard that and then a restaurant owner said, “An intruder that isn’t a citizen, a soldier, or a marine, huh. It must be a pirate. I wonder what the person is like.”

The customers asked, “Why are you wondering that? He/She might kill you.”

The restaurant owner said, “He/She probably would. But we’ll see, if he makes it through the soldiers.”

They looked at her and said, “Huh, I think that you’ve gone completely insane.”

The restaurant owner asked, “What are you guys talking about? I just want to meet a pirate again. This island used to shelter pirates, you know.”

They heard that and asked, “How do you know that?”

The restaurant owner answered, “I’ve been here my whole life. I also worked here since I was young. About 7 to 11 years ago, pirates used to come here often. Fastemon was one of many homes to pirates.”

The customers heard that and the restaurant owner said, “And the most known pirate to actually come here was the Pirate King, Jolly G. Roger.”

Everyone heard that and said, “He actually came here.”

The restaurant owner answered, “Yep.”

While she was telling them the story of when he came, Cyrus appeared close to the island of Fastemon and saw that the soldiers were mobilised and said, “Damn, they sure do mobilize fast.”

The soldiers saw him and Cyrus smiled and then started sinking into the water and said, “Poseidon.”

Cyrus turned into Poseidon and started swimming under the water and the soldiers said, “We lost sight of him. He sunk into the water. Find him.”

Cyrus swam around looking for an open spot where the soldiers wouldn’t find him and swam to the coast and jumped out of the water and a soldier appeared from the forest and said, “Found you.”

Cyrus said, “Shit. It was a trap after all.”

A bullet flew toward him and then Thomas spun his spear around and stopped the bullet from hitting him and then he jumped back into the water and the soldier ran over there and aimed it into the water and started shooting and the other soldiers heard that and said, “Don’t run. That’s what this pirate wants. He wants us to run over to them so he could get on to the island.”

As soon as the soldier went to reload, Cyrus jumped out of the water and grabbed him and tossed him into the water and the soldier screamed and Cyrus ran toward the forest and stayed there for a while and then a soldier saw something in the water and aimed the gun at him and shot the net at him and caught him and pulled him back and saw that it was one of their own and said, “I caught the wrong man meaning that we were wrong. He’s on the island. Find him.”

Cyrus smiled and appeared in the town and walked into the restaurant as himself and sat at a table and the soldiers were running around town searching for him and every time one soldier passed by the restaurant, they asked, “Where did he go? He took out one of the soldiers. It shouldn’t be that hard to find just one man. This island is pretty small.”

Cyrus looked at the entrance and snapped his fingers and turned into one of the citizens of Fastemon and Cyrus smiled and said, “It seems that I mix in well with you people. Um, may I get a cold cut sandwich?”

The restaurant owner said, “Coming right up. But what would you like on it?”

Cyrus answered, “Ham, Cheese, Turkey, and Roast Beef.”

The restaurant owner heard that and said, “Sure thing.”

A soldier walked in and looked around and asked, “Have you seen an unknown man anywhere around here?”

Everyone looked at Cyrus and then answered, “Yes, he just left.”

The soldier heard that and said, “I see. Thank you.”

The soldier left and the restaurant owner looked at Cyrus and asked, “Where did you come from?”

Cyrus answered, “Mountain Eve.”

She heard that and said, “I see. You are?”

Cyrus answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus, a pirate.”

Everyone heard that and screeched and the restaurant owner looked at him and put the food in front of him and sat down in front of him and asked, “Do you have enough money to pay?”

Cyrus took out a bag with not the much money in it and said, “I got the money.”

The restaurant owner asked, “Are you an evil pirate like the rest?”

Cyrus heard that and answered, “Nope. I actually fight only when necessary. Unlike some pirates which attack anyone that walk near them.”

He continued to eat and then another soldier walked in and said, “You pirate lover, did you see anyone resembling a pirate today?”

The restaurant owner answered, “He left a minute ago.”

The soldier said, “Oh come on.”

The soldier outside took out a device and Cyrus saw that and the restaurant owner asked, “What do you plan on doing after this?”

Cyrus answered, “Wait.”

The soldier said, “He’s in there. Get him.”

The soldiers ran in and Cyrus sat there and the restaurant owner asked, “What do the soldiers want with you?”

Cyrus answered, “To arrest me for being a pirate.”

The soldiers aimed there guns at him and said, “Give yourself up now. We have orders to arrest you.”

Cyrus said, “You need to tell that to the man that tried killing me with live rounds. The one that I threw in the sea.”

They heard that and said, “Those were live rounds. No wonder why there were too many gunshots. Everyone was given one net bullet. And he didn’t use a single one. We have a traitor. Tell the boss.”

The soldier put his mouth by the radio and said, “Captain, this is Sergeant Sean.”

Captain Fitch asked, “What is it Sergeant? Did you find this intruder?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Yes. But one of the soldiers were wasting live rounds on him.”

Captain Fitch heard that and asked, “Is the cargo injured?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. I’m fine. I threw him in the sea. He might not be alright.”

Captain Fitch said, “Well, he’s here already. Bring the shipment here and make sure he’s alive this time.”

Cyrus said, “I’m always alive.”

Captain Fitch smiled and said, “Bring him now.”

Cyrus looked at the restaurant owner and smiled and put the money on the table and said, “Thank you for the meal.”

Captain Fitch heard that and then Sergeant Sean shot him with a tranquilizer and he fell asleep immediately and the soldiers lifted him up and carried him back to base.

While Sergeant Sean carried him back to base, Hazel and her group appeared at Kimbo Village and Felina asked, “What do you think that explosion was?”

Hazel answered, “I don’t know. But it had to be that Admiral’s doing. I don’t believe that Cyrus is strong enough to cause such an uproar.”

Felina said, “I see.”

Felina walked into town and asked, “Do you have any clothes for women? We have a lot of naked women on our ship. They were prisoners from Black Island. Prisoner’s of pirates. Raped and all.”

The clerks answered, “Yes. We have plenty of clothes. How many women are we talking about?”

Felina answered, “About 200 to 400 girls.”

The clerks heard that and handed her all of the clothes that were for girls and said, “This will be 57,483,288 White Kuna.”

Felina heard that and took out the money and said, “60 million. Just for you for helping us out.”

They said, “No problem.”

Felina carried it all the way back to the ship and everyone saw her and Hazel sighed and said, “I’m not getting dressed. Shit.”

Everyone laughed and then a girl asked, “Why?”

Hazel answered, “It feels good to feel the air. Plus, I get to show off my body to, Cyrus.”

They heard that and said, “You love him.”

Hazel answered, “Yes.”

Felina jumped on to the ship and put the bag of clothes on the ship and said, “Pick whatever you want to wear. We bought out mostly every store on Kimbo Village.”

Hazel said, “You did. Not us.”

Felina said, “You are right.”

Hazel said, “Plus, you forgot to put on the Navy uniform.”

Felina heard that and said, “Navy uniform? Why the hell would you have one of them?”

Hazel answered, “I stole it from a dead marine.”

Felina said, “I see.”

The girls started picking the clothes that they wanted to wear and then Hazel smiled and said, “You girls look good in them.”

They said, “Thank you.”

Hazel said, “No problem.”

They started getting off of the ship and then Hazel said, “It seems that we did well.”

Felina said, “Thank you for helping us. This is where I leave you to your duties with Cyrus.”

Hazel said, “OK. You don’t need a ride.”

Felina answered, “Nope. My pirate group will come pick me up.”

Hazel said, “I see. Well, good luck.”

Felina said, “You too.”

She got off of her ship and she started sailing away and then Lieutenant Orpheus’ ship appeared next to hers and Stacy walked to the edge and said, “Eh Hazel. If you want to get to Cyrus, head to Fastemon. You’ll meet him there.”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “Why are you helping this criminal?”

Stacy answered, “She saved me. So I’m repaying the debt. But tell him that I need to speak with him about something.”

Hazel said, “To see if you are pregnant or not.”

Stacy asked, “How’d you know?”

Hazel answered, “You’ve been raped by that man many times and Cyrus even mentioned it to bitch over there. You won’t get pregnant from a man like him. So you aren’t pregnant. But if you still want confirmation, he’ll be willing to help out.”

Stacy said, “Good. See you around.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I couldn’t get my revenge, but I will be back. Stronger than before. So I can take out that monster of yours.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Monster of mine? What the hell are you talking about?”

Stacy answered, “Nothing. See you around.”

The Navy vessel turned around and then Hazel looked at them and sailed toward Fastemon. While she was sailing toward Fastemon, Sergeant Sean appeared in the base and said, “Here he is sir.”

Captain Fitch said, “Thank you. Lock him up in a cell.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Yessir.”

Captain Fitch said, “You used the net right.”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Nope. I actually used a tranquilizer that I found in that soldiers body.”

Captain Fitch said, “I see. He stole a tranquilizer along with real bullets. Well, we already locked him up. So lock him up in a different cell.”

They said, “Yessir.”

Private Fly said, “Sir, what will we do when the Navy arrives to pick him up? Will we send him as well?”

Captain Fitch answered, “Yes, of course.”

The soldiers brought him to the cell blocks and all of the other prisoners looked at him and said, “Another pirate bites the dust to the new military that was just formed.”

Sergeant Sean looked at them and said, “He didn’t even put up much of a fight.”

They heard that and saw that he wasn’t injured and said, “You gotta be kidding me. What the hell is with this kid?”

They opened up a cell and tossed him in there and locked it up and said, “Keep watch.”

They said, “Yessir.”

The very next morning, Cyrus woke up and said, “My god. I got locked up again.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Again.”

Cyrus said, “Third time to be exact.”

They heard that and Cyrus laid back on his bed and went to sleep and they said, “So, why are you in here?”

Cyrus didn’t answer and they heard the snores and said, “Oh come on. He just woke up. Now he’s asleep.”

Captain Fitch appeared and looked at them and said, “They all look healthy. Especially sleeping beauty.”

The soldiers brought him to the cell blocks and all of the other prisoners looked at him and said, “Another pirate bites the dust to the new military that was just formed.”

Sergeant Sean looked at them and said, “He didn’t even put up much of a fight.”

They heard that and saw that he wasn’t injured and said, “You gotta be kidding me. What the hell is with this kid?”

They opened up a cell and tossed him in there and locked it up and said, “Keep watch.”

They said, “Yessir.”

The very next morning, Cyrus woke up and said, “My god. I got locked up again.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Again.”

Cyrus said, “Third time to be exact.”

They heard that and Cyrus laid back on his bed and went to sleep and they said, “So, why are you in here?”

Cyrus didn’t answer and they heard the snores and said, “Oh come on. He just woke up. Now he’s asleep.”

Captain Fitch appeared and looked at them and said, “They all look healthy. Especially sleeping beauty.”

Cyrus appeared in front of him and grabbed his uniform and banged him against the cell door and knocked him out and the guard saw that and said, “A prisoner has gone berserk.”

Cyrus said, “Not today. I’m breaking the fuck out of here.”

All of the prisoners started cheering and the guards said, “Shut up.”

They ran off toward Cyrus’ cell and then shot him with tranquilizer bullets and then Cyrus collapsed and fell asleep and everyone heard that and then the girl in his conscious said, “Cyrus, third time getting arrested. This is sad. You just love cells. And getting knocked the fuck out.”

Cyrus said, “Please don’t be so mean to me.”

The girl said, “I’m sorry. But you need to break out now. I’ll give you a new person to transform into. You just get yourself out of that cell.”

Cyrus asked, “Who the hell are you going to make me turn into next?”

She answered, “A pirate named Fai Roc Deng. She is a pirate from 500+ years ago. She had the ability to create items. I think that you might like her. Also she was the Captain of the Creation Pirates. And had a bounty of 700,000,000 White Kuna.”

Cyrus said, “A pirate from 500+ years ago, huh. How old are you?”

She answered, “The same age as you. And I’m pretty sure that our birthday is the same day.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. I guess that I have no regrets.”

She said, “Of course you don’t. I’m here for you.”

She kissed him and the guards walked away and then Cyrus woke up and whispered, “Fai Roc Deng.”

He started to transform into her and then smiled and put her hand inside of her body and took out a key and everyone saw that and Cyrus smiled and unlocked the cell door and tossed the key to the next one and exited the cell and put her hand inside of her body and took out a wooden sword and Cyrus walked toward them and the inmates started making a ruckus and the guards asked, “What the hell is going on here? They are making a ruckus again. Just like when he knocked out the commander.”

Cyrus swung the sword at them and knocked them both out and said, “Damn you guys sure are weak.”

She then created more keys for each prisoner and said, “I release you my friends.”

Everyone opened the cell doors and then ran out of the cell blocks and the soldiers saw that and started attacking them and a war appeared and Private Fly said, “The prisoners broke out of their cells. What the hell is going on here?”

Cyrus walked forward and then saw the soldiers and ran away and Captain Fitch woke up and took out his gun and aimed it at the prisoners and pulled the trigger and the net flew out toward them and Cyrus continued to run away and Captain Fitch yelled, “Don’t let her escape.”

The soldiers started to follow her and Cyrus said, “You guys are idiots.”

Private Fly saw that he was headed to the shore and said, “He’s headed toward the shore.”

Captain Fitch heard that and started running toward the shore and said, “You truly are evil. I will never forgive you.”

Cyrus looked back and saw Captain Fitch chasing him and said, “He’s back.”

Captain Fitch said, “You truly are a pain in my ass.”

Cyrus said, “You are a pain in mine as well. Getting locked up a third time ain’t cool homie. It’s not happening again.”

Captain Fitch asked, “Do you even know where you are going?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope.”

He turned left and Captain Fitch saw that and as soon as he got to where he turned left, he lost sight of him and said, “Dammit. He escaped. Find him.”

The soldiers heard that and said, “Yessir.”

While they were searching for Cyrus, Snow appeared with Nora in the Revolutionary Armies HQ and appeared inside of Dragon’s office and Dragon said, “Snow. I’m not in the mood right now.”

Snow heard that and asked, “What’s going on? Everyone seems to be so uptight.”

Dragon said, “Something is driving my son into insanity. He just sunk an island yesterday. Then entered a military base all by himself and got caught again. Then attacked the commanding officer and used that as his escape route. Now he’s on the run and they can’t find him.”

Snow heard that and said, “There is nothing to worry about. Your son is a complete idiot. What the hell do you expect from him?”

Dragon answered, “I expect him to be free. Not get arrested. And I want him to be happy.”

Nora sat down and Snow said, “Well, Cyrus has a way with creating problems. But it seems that my daughter is still alive though. He saved my daughter that was said to be killed in action.”

Dragon heard that and asked, “Who would that be?”

Snow answered, “Admiral Winter Stacy.”

Dragon heard that and said, “I see. She’s alive after her defeat by some weak ass pirates.”

Snow heard that and asked, “How weak?”

Dragon answered, “Extremely weak.”

Snow smiled and Nora asked, “Why are you smiling?”

Snow answered, “Nothing much. Um, by the way, didn’t you have something to ask him?”

Nora heard that and said, “Um, I....wonder if....I could, um....meet him soon.”

Dragon heard that and said, “You would like to meet Cyrus sooner than later.”

Nora nodded and Dragon said, “I’m afraid that isn’t possible.”

Nora heard that and asked, “W-W-W-Why n-n-n-not?”

Dragon answered, “Cyrus wouldn’t stop on his adventure. He’s that stubborn. But I could call him. Would you like to speak with him on the phone?”

Nora nodded and Dragon took a phone out and then called him and then he answered it quickly and said, “This is a bad time right now.”

Nora heard that and said, “You are just l-l-l-like your o-o-old man.”

Dragon heard that and Cyrus said, “You are?”

Nora answered, “Winter Nora.”

Cyrus said, “Winter Nora, huh. Oh, you must be Snow’s daughter. Along with Stacy.”

Nora heard that and asked, “D-D-D-Do you k-k-know Stacy?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes, we met on Black Island which doesn’t exist anymore. She’s fine, she’s probably headed to Hell Prison.”

Nora smiled and asked, “W-W-W-When do y-y-you think that w-w-w-we could meet?”

Cyrus heard that and answered, “Don’t know. I’m sorry. I believe that you are in the New Sea right now. I’m not even in the Great Sea. As soon as I get there, I’ll call you again. But according to my calculations, you are using my father’s communicator. Please put him on.”

Nora said, “B-B-B-Before I do t-t-t-that. May I-I-I-I ask you a q-q-q-question?”

Cyrus said, “You’ll probably ask me even if I said no. So go ahead.”

Nora asked, “D-D-Do you h-h-have any girlfriends?”

Everyone heard that and Dragon screeched and Snow asked, “Why in the hell would you ask that?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. But if I did, I still would have to keep that a secret.”

Nora heard that and said, “OK. T-T-That’s all that I-I-I-I wanted to know.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “OK Nora. Put my father on for me. I have to speak with him.”

Nora said, “OK.”

She handed him the phone and said, “He wants to s-s-s-speak with y-y-you.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Hello.”

Cyrus said, “Hey, you have to do something about Hazel man. She’s completely insane.”

Dragon asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “She’s a naked machine.”

The soldiers yelled, “We found him. He’s in the middle of town.”

Cyrus said, “Son of a bitch, they found me.”

Dragon said, “Hey, what naked machine?”

Cyrus answered, “Oh, she doesn’t want to put any damn clothes on. Do something about it.”

Dragon said, “If she won’t listen to you, she definitely won’t listen to me, Cyrus. That’s how she is. If she tries seducing you, shove her away. It’s that simple.”

Cyrus said, “You make it sound so damn easy.”

Cyrus climbed a wall and said, “Shit, maybe I should run to the port. And just drown myself.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Hey now, don’t be drowning yourself idiot. You still have a long life ahead of you. Plus, your mother talked to me yesterday.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “What did she say?”

Dragon answered, “I’m going to need to ask you for help.”

Cyrus screeched and asked, “What type of help?”

Dragon answered, “Raising a baby.”

Cyrus said, “That’s fucking life. I’m not about that life right now.”

Dragon said, “It’s going to be your brother or sister.”

Cyrus stopped and said, “Mom is pregnant.”

Dragon said, “Yes she is. She’s due in 8 months.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Hey, did you decide on a name if it’s a boy or a girl?”

Dragon answered, “Yes. That’s what we talk about yesterday. And we want you to decide.”

Snow and Nora heard that and Sergeant Sean yelled, “Stop right there.”

Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me. They climbed the building as well. Are they Spiderman or something?”

Dragon said, “They are specialised on land. The military are strong. A lot stronger than the Navy. Listen carefully, what are the names that you choose for male or female?”

Cyrus answered, “Male name would be Jeff. Female name would be Ashley.”

Dragon said, “OK.”

He put the phone down and wrote down the names that he mentioned and Cyrus said, “If she doesn’t like those names, then male for Seth. And female for Angel.”

His wife walked in and then he wrote down Seth and Angel and said, “OK Cyrus. Thank you for your opinion.”

Cyrus said, “No problem.”

Irene G. Sirius said, “Um, is that Cyrus?”

Snow answered, “Yep.”

Sirius said, “I see.”

Cyrus was on the run and Dragon said, “Um, Cyrus, did you get separated from Hazel by any chance?”

Cyrus answered, “Yeah, she went to deliver the prisoners to Kimbo Village because Black Island no longer exists.”

Dragon said, “Of course Black Island doesn’t exist anymore idiot. You sunk it.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “You don’t have to be so mad. Shit.”

Cyrus looked around and saw that the soldiers were all around him and Cyrus said, “Oh, this ain’t lookin good. I gotta go.”

Dragon said, “It seems that someone else wants to speak with you.”

Cyrus yelled, “I don’t have time for that. I’m not getting captured a fourth time.”

Dragon collapsed and Cyrus hung up and Dragon said, “You don’t have to yell.”

There was no answer and Dragon said, “Hello.”

Sirius laughed and said, “He hung up on your ass.”

Dragon said, “He hung up because I said that someone else wanted to speak with him. He’s in trouble.”

Sirius asked, “Is that so?”

Dragon answered, “Yep. He’s separated from Hazel. He’s surrounded by the military. And there’s no escape.”

Sirius said, “He truly is screwed.”

Nora heard that and Snow patted her on the head and said, “Don’t worry about a thing, Nora. He’ll be fine. If he can withstand an attack of mine, he’ll be able to dodge the military and make a great escape.”

Nora heard that and Sirius said, “So you fought him.”

Snow said, “Well, a fake me did. I’m not going to allow myself to get captured or killed.”

Sirius said, “I see. So did you get anything from him?”

Dragon handed her the paper and said, “If the first two don’t work, he gave an alternate name just in case.”

Sirius smiled and said, “Jeff or Seth for males. And Ashley or Angel for females. He’s really good with naming children.”

Nora heard that and Snow smiled and said, “It seems that the second names with each are better.”

Sirius said, “I agree. What do you think, honey?”

Dragon answered, “I don’t think Ashley is that bad. But Angel is better. For both male and female.”

Sirius said, “You think so.”

Dragon answered, “Yep.”

While they were discussing it, Cyrus whispered, “Nike.”

As soon as he turned into Nike, Sergeant Sean shot a net at her, but she jumped up and the net flew right passed her and hit the soldiers in front of her and Cyrus landed and started running away again with immeasurable speed and the soldiers saw that and appeared in the forest and stopped and turned back into his original self and said, “I’m finally free.”

Sirius called him and Cyrus picked it up immediately and said, “What the fuck do you want?”

Sirius heard that and asked, “Is that how you talk to someone as soon as you pick up the damn phone, Cyrus?”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I’m sorry mom. I thought that you were dad.”

Sirius said, “Oh, then that’s fine. He could be an ass at times. But hey, those names were really good. Where’d they come from?”

Cyrus answered, “Don’t know. He asked me to choose, so I chose common names that everyone would remember.”

Sirius said, “I see. It seems that you lost them.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. For now. It’s good to hear from you. Are you really pregnant?”

Sirius answered, “Yes. 8 months till it comes out.”

Cyrus said, “It’s not an it. Listen, I’ve been on the run all day today, do you mind if I call it a night?”

Sirius answered, “Yes I do. We just started talking. Now, do you have any crewmembers in your pirate crew, kid.”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. I’m looking though.”

Sirius said, “You aren’t looking. You are just using Hazel to do all of the work.”

Nora heard that and Cyrus said, “That is not true. She’s the one making me do all of the work. And she is in love with me.”

Sirius said, “She’s in love with you, huh. Then we got a problem.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you for agreeing with me. What’s the problem?”

Sirius answered, “We can’t tell you till 2 years from now.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see.”

Sirius said, “Cyrus, I have to ask this, would you like another sibling?”

Cyrus answered, “Being an only child sucks.”

Sirius said, “I thought so.”

She left the office and said, “Cyrus, they’ll be twins.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “How do you know that? Don’t doctors know that in about 2 months due.”

Sirius answered, “Yes. But I lied. I told him that I was 8 months when I’m actually 2 weeks due. They are both females.”

Cyrus said, “Twins. If I knew that, I would have given you a bigger list of names.”

Sirius said, “Don’t worry about that. I was planning on using Ashley and Angel anyway.”

Cyrus said, “I see. 2 weeks till they pop out.”

Sirius said, “Yep.”

Cyrus said, “I wish that I could see that happen. But I’m nowhere near your location though.”

Sirius said, “I know that. I wish that you were here as well, honey. But hey, wish me the best of luck. I gotta go.”

Cyrus said, “OK. Talk to you later.”

Sirius said, “Talk to you later.”

They hung up and the voice in his head said, “If you don’t want to be seen during your slumber, say Yang Lou. She is a pirate from the year 359 BS. She is capable of turning completely invisible so no one could see you.”

Cyrus said, “She’s from over 2000 years ago. That’s insane.”

The voice said, “It’ll workout. Super Fruits are from way before your time, honey. I guarantee you that. Just say it.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

He sat down next to a tree and then whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into a really pretty lady and said, “Oh hell no. She’s beautiful as hell. How do you expect me to sleep with this?”

The voice answered, “Sleep. If you don’t, you won’t have enough energy to move tomorrow. Plus, it’s to stay out of the military’s grasp.”

The soldiers were near and asked, “Did anyone find him yet?”

Cyrus said, “Disappear.”

Cyrus turned invisible and then closed his eyes to sleep and the soldiers walked right passed him and didn’t notice a thing. The soldiers left and then he got to sleep in peace.

The next morning, a rowboat appeared at the beach and the person rowing it got off and said, “Man, I was headed to Black Island, but that shit doesn’t exist anymore. I wonder what happened to it.”

The person took the staff out of the boat and then walked into the city. The soldiers continued to run around to search for Cyrus and then the person entered the restaurant that Cyrus went to before he was arrested and said, “Miss, do you happen to have meat.”

The restaurant owner answered, “Yes we do. Who may you be?”

The person answered, “I’m a traveler. Former Bounty Hunter.”

The restaurant owner started making the person some meat and then a soldier walked in and asked, “Did he come back here?”

The restaurant owner answered, “Nope.”

The soldier said, “I see. You aren’t lying to me this time, right?”

She answered, “I’m not lying. He never came back.”

The person heard that and said, “A pirate, huh. It seems that I have work to do after all.”

The soldier heard that and asked, “Who are you?”

The person answered, “I’m Eleanor. And I’m here to help. Um, do you by any chance know what happened to Black Island?”

Everyone heard that and answered, “Not at all.”

The restaurant owner brought the meat over to her and then Cyrus entered the restaurant and said, “It seems to be a good time to eat.”

Eleanor said, “The pirate is still on this island, correct?”

The soldier answered, “We believe so.”

Cyrus sat down at the counter and whispered, “What to do? What to do to stay out of the military’s grasps? I really need to think. But thinking hurts too damn much.”

The restaurant owner walked toward him and asked, “How may I help you sir?”

Cyrus answered, “I’d like some meat please. Make that a lot of meat.”

The restaurant owner said, “Yessir.”

Captain Fitch yelled, “Stop standing there idiot and start searching that damn pirate already. We need to capture him before the next Navy vessel arrives.”

Eleanor heard that and the restaurant owner looked at him and the soldier said, “Sorry sir. I’m going to search again now.”

He left and started running and Cyrus turned his head and smiled and said to himself, “Even the soldiers are slacking. They truly are hilarious.”

Eleanor saw that and Cyrus looked at his food and the restaurant owner asked, “What brings you back here? To the place where you were caught the last time.”

Cyrus answered, “You make good food. So I gotta eat something before I die.”

The restaurant owner said, “Well now, what will you do if you get caught again?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m done surrendering. I may run away, but I won’t get caught a 4th time.”

Eleanor smiled and finished her meal and stood up and aimed her staff at him and Cyrus continued to eat and the restaurant owner saw that and Cyrus smiled and said, “You really thought that I wouldn’t notice you.”

She heard that and asked, “How?”

Cyrus answered, “First, your shadow. Second, your breathing way too hard. And third, your staff is touching me.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus finished his food and then put the money on the table and said, “Thank you for the food.”

The restaurant owner said, “Thank you for coming.”

Cyrus stood up and walked out of the restaurant and then a soldier found him and yelled, “I found him. He’s here where we arrested him the last time.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus said, “Oh well.”

He climbed the building and Eleanor saw that and the soldiers started chasing after him and Eleanor said, “Hm, Ice Mount.”

Ice appeared where his feet were and the soldiers smiled and said, “Thank you.”

Eleanor said, “Hm, he’s an insane one.”

Cyrus whispered, “Helios.”

He turned into Helios and then the soldiers shot a net at him again and Cyrus smiled and Helios melted the ice immediately and then jumped up and Eleanor said, “He melted the ice. Or did he jump up and break the ice? That’s what I want to know.”

The nets hit each other and then Sergeant Sean said, “Dammit. We missed. What the hell is this kid? He’s way too fast for us to catch him.”

Eleanor sighed and paid for her meal and then left and said, “He’s a pirate, huh. He must have eaten a Super Fruit. Stopping him will be harder than I expected.”

She lifted her staff up and said, “Ice Staircase.”

A staircase made of ice appeared and she ran up the stairs and looked for him and Sergeant Sean yelled, “Don’t lose him.”

The restaurant owner smiled and said, “Escaping is nothing if you know how the enemy thinks.”

Cyrus took out the paper that was on the plate and said, “Underground tunnel. Perfect. I found the perfect escape route. Thank you.”

Eleanor followed him on the iced staircase and Cyrus saw that and then asked, “Are there any midgets that I could transform into?”

The voice answered, “Yes. But that’ll take time.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t have time. This bitch is following me.”

The voice said, “She is a former bounty hunter. It seems that she’s now a slave. She has to pick up 200 women in 6 months or the citizens of her country will die by the Celestial Dragons.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Where can I find this country?”

The voice answered, “It’s 3 islands away from this island. She could be a valuable asset to your crew, sir. But I’m going to start working on the small person now.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you.”

The voice said, “No problem.”

Eleanor’s staircase appeared in front of him and he stopped and Eleanor appeared in front of him and Cyrus said, “Oh boy. She caught up with me.”

Eleanor pointed her staff at him and Cyrus said, “What are you going to do with that staff?”

Eleanor answered, “I’m going to kill you.”

Cyrus said, “But the soldiers want me alive.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “I don’t care. You men are all the same. Caring about their lives.”

Cyrus said, “Hm, former bounty hunter. Tell me this, why did you quit?”

Eleanor answered, “Personal reasons.”

The voice said, “Almost there.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Well, I have personal reasons for not getting caught by you or the soldiers. And that is a secret. But if you put your staff down, I might tell you.”

Eleanor heard that and the soldiers appeared and Cyrus grabbed her and carried her into the alley and then put her down and said, “That is to free you from your bonds.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “Free me from my bonds? What the hell are you talking about?”

Cyrus answered, “I rather not tell you.”

Eleanor said, “Why not?”

Cyrus answered, "It's a secret between me and the being that speaks to me.”

The voice said, “OK. Say Sying. She’s a dwarf and she’s incredibly small.”

Cyrus whispered, “Sying.”

He disappeared and Cyrus ran away and Eleanor saw that and said, “Huh, he disappeared. This is insane.”

Cyrus ran to where the underground passage was and said, “Farewell bounty hunter.”

While Cyrus was running toward the underground passage that the restaurant owner told him about, the restaurant owner smiled and said, “The death of that pirate is certain. Let’s kill him in the underground passage.”

Everyone took out their swords and guns and walked through the secret door to the underground passage and waited for him to appear so they could kill them before the soldiers could catch him.

Sergeant Sean and Captain Fitch appeared in front of the restaurant and entered it and said, “Hey Jay, are you here?”

Captain Fitch asked, “What’s wrong Sergeant?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Something’s wrong here.”

Captain Fitch asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “I think that he wanted to escape to show us something.”

Captain Fitch asked, “What do you mean by that Sergeant?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “He wanted to show us that these people were pirates and are going to kill him before we could arrest him. So the Navy thinks of us as killers.”

Captain Fitch heard that and said, “He was trying to tell us that.”

Eleanor appeared and said, “That’s what it seems. I found him, and then he disappeared. I don’t think that pirate is a bad one.”

Captain Fitch said, “I agree. Then why do they want us to capture him alive?”

Eleanor answered, “He must be important to one of the families out there in the world.”

Sergeant Sean looked around and said, “We need to find him and now.”

Captain Fitch asked, “Do you know where we can find him? You were the last one to see him. But we’re still going to have to arrest him.”

Eleanor answered, “Nope. He disappeared before I could ask.”

They grinned and Sergeant Sean said, “All units, find the pirate and the restaurant staff.”

Everyone heard that and Private Fly asked, “Why?”

Captain Fitch answered, “The Jay’s Food staff are going to kill him. And we need to find him before that happens.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “So they found out already. Thank god. But I’m still gonna get arrested in the end.”

Cyrus appeared by the door to the entrance of the underground passage and walked underneath the door and saw that the staff were standing there and his eyes widened and said to herself, “This is insane. They got swords and guns. I don’t fight in the dark. I fight in the light.”

He appeared at the bottom of the steps and the voice said, “It seems that these guys are the Cook Pirates. The Captain is Jay. The owner of the restaurant that you went to before getting caught and before getting here.”

Cyrus said to herself, “I see. The Cook Pirates are strong, right?”

The voice answered, “Nope. Not as strong as the Forest Pirates.”

Cyrus grinned and said to herself, “Good enough. What do you want me to do?”

The voice answered, “Say Ares.”

Cyrus asked her, “Are you sure?”

The voice answered, “Yep. Do it.”

Cyrus whispered, “Ares.”

She turned into Ares and walked around the underground passage and Eleanor looked down and said, “Do you guys have a radar that could go underground?”

Captain Fitch heard that and said, “The underground passage to the shore. If that door breaks, the water will enter the passage and then it’ll flow to the entrances and the island will sink. What the hell are they planning?”

Eleanor said, “This island is doomed.”

Captain Fitch said, “Fly, get me Josh.”

Private Fly said, “Josh, Captain Fitch needs you at Jay’s Foods. I repeat, Josh, Captain Fitch needs you at Jay’s Foods.”

Josh heard that and asked, “What the hell? What this time? Am I going to get arrested this time?”

He walked to Jay’s Foods and entered it and Captain Fitch said, “You could put your gun down Josh. I need your help.”

Josh heard that and asked, “What kind of help?”

Eleanor answered, “The entrances to the underground passage.”

Josh heard that and said, “Oh, it’s a safe location. The door isn’t under the water. It leads to the shore. So if it got shot to pieces, the island will be fine unless the island sinks slowly. Um, am I getting anything to eat?”

Captain Fitch said, “I’m afraid not. They were pirates and now they are after our target that we need alive. So please show us the entrances to the underground passage.”

Josh said, “Yessir. Follow me. Well, I only know one path though. Jay must have used that one. So follow me please.”

They did and appeared in the middle of town and Sergeant Sean looked at him and Josh appeared by the door and whispered, “Be ready. They might be waiting for him to appear.”

Captain Fitch whispered, “Get ready. We must arrest all of the pirates.”

Josh looked at them and everyone aimed at the door and Captain Fitch nodded and Josh opened the door and then a pirate swung at them and then Sergeant Sean shot them and a net caught 2 of them and put them to sleep immediately and then fell down the stairs taking everyone else down with them and Cyrus heard that and said, “Soldiers arrived.”

Jay grinned and said, “Sove, go check it out.”

Sove said, “Yes ma’am.”

While Sove went to check things out, Jay looked at her men and said, “This is where we sell the military’s weapons. We steal them, then sell them for money to the Celestial Dragons. Let’s see if the soldiers could stop us.”

Voltron said, “Ma’am, I don’t think that the soldiers even know where we are. The only possibility is that pirate that we’re going to kill because of the map of the underground passage that you gave him.”

Jay said, “They’ll find us sooner or later.”

Voltron said, “You really think so?”

Jay answered, “Yes. They are smarter than they look. But they’ll find us.”

Sove appeared by the entrance and aimed his gun toward the stairs and saw that all of their men were knocked out on the ground and said, “Ma’am, it seems that our guards have been knocked out. The soldiers are here.”

Voltron said, “I was wrong.”

Jay said, “OK. Take them out.”

Sove said, “Sure thing.”

The soldiers put their night vision on and looked down and saw a shadow and stopped and asked, “Is that you pirate?”

Sove answered, “Nope. He never made it down here.”

Sergeant Sean heard that and Cyrus appeared with a sword in his hands and poked him in the back with his handle and Sove grinned and turned around and asked, “Who goes there?”

Sergeant Sean shot the net at him and caught him and Cyrus disappeared again and Captain Fitch asked, “What’s going on down here?”

Sergeant Sean asked, “Is anyone down here?”

Jay said, “Someone else besides the soldiers are down here.”

Voltron said, “Or it could be someone else.”

Jay said, “Oh stop.”

The soldiers walked down the steps and finally appeared on the bottom and then Jay hit the light switch and everyone saw the crates of weapons and Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “Sir, we just found our missing equipment. I believe that soldier that attacked that pirate with live rounds is a member of this crew.”

Captain Fitch said, “I noticed.”

A voice appeared and said, “This is the Cook Pirates doing. They are capable of making people look bad. So be careful.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Who said that?”

The voice asked, “Why are you worried about who said that? Worry about your equipment. But first, take out the Cook Pirates. Then get your equipment.”

Eleanor heard that and then a shadow appeared from behind a box and then walked behind it and saw that no one was there and Josh said, “Sir, if you need anything else. I’ll be outside.”

Captain Fitch said, “Thank you Josh.”

They started walking down the path of the underground passage and then found a cell and Captain Fitch walked toward it and stopped in front of it.

The soldiers walked down the steps and finally appeared on the bottom and then Jay hit the light switch and everyone saw the crates of weapons and Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “Sir, we just found our missing equipment. I believe that soldier that attacked that pirate with live rounds is a member of this crew.”

Captain Fitch said, “I noticed.”

A voice appeared and said, “This is the Cook Pirates doing. They are capable of making people look bad. So be careful.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Who said that?”

The voice asked, “Why are you worried about who said that? Worry about your equipment. But first, take out the Cook Pirates. Then get your equipment.”

Eleanor heard that and then a shadow appeared from behind a box and then walked behind it and saw that no one was there and Josh said, “Sir, if you need anything else. I’ll be outside.”

Captain Fitch said, “Thank you Josh.”

They started walking down the path of the underground passage and then found a cell and Captain Fitch walked toward it and stopped in front of it. He turned his head and asked, “Is anyone in there?”

The man heard that and said, “Huh, you don’t sound like that man earlier. Please leave.”

Captain Fitch said, “I’m a Captain in the military. So you better tell me what the hell is going on down here.”

The man heard that and said, “Military? I only heard of the Navy. But hell, if you want to know, I’ll tell you.”

Going 8 years back. A rowboat appeared by the shore and the bounty hunter took out his wanted posters and said, “Jay should be on this island. 50,000,000 on her head. This should be easy for me, Yunxu To.”

Yunxu walked around town and looked at all of the pirates around here and Yunxu put the bounty posters away and then entered a restaurant that was known as Jay’s Foods. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the pirates looked at him and Yunxu sat down at the counter and Jay smiled and said, “Sir, how may I help you?”

Yunxu answered, “I’ll have an egg omelet.”

Jay said, “OK. An egg omelet please. Anything to drink.”

Yunxu answered, “Yes. Soda will do.”

Jay said, “OK.”

Jay walked in the back and said, “You heard me when I said egg omelet right.”

Sove answered, “Yep. I’m making it right now. Why?”

Jay answered, “He’s a bounty hunter. He’s probably after my bounty.”

Sove said, “You want the sleeping pills.”

Jay answered, “Yep. Put it in his drink.”

Sove said, “Sure thing.”

She poured the soda and then Sove put the pill in it and then waited for it to dissolve. Sove looked at him and Yunxu looked at the waitress and said, “Um, waitress.”

She walked toward him and asked, “What is the matter sir?”

Yunxu asked, “Do you know how the food tastes?”

She answered, “Yes. It’s the best food in the East Sea. I hope that you like it.”

Jay walked out with the food and drink and put it down in front of him and said, “Here you go sir. Egg omelet and Coke.”

Yunxu said, “Thank you.”

The waitress looked at him and smiled and then Yunxu started eating the egg omelet and then took a sip of his soda and then continued eating and Jay looked at him and Yunxu then took another sip of his drink and Jay sighed and then finished his food and looked at her and then guzzled the Coke down and Jay smiled and Yunxu saw that and then started to feel dizzy and Jay nodded and the waitress lifted him up and said, “Don’t worry about a thing sir. We’re going to take good care of you.”

They brought him to a cell that was in the underground passage way that every pirate uses to escape from the marines. She locked it up and then Jay smiled and said, “OK. Bounty Hunter not capable of taking me out today.”

Everyone started laughing and a year later, the Cook Pirates brought weaponry that was much more advanced than the marines weaponry and said, “These military soldiers don’t know what hit them. They’ll start blaming each other for stealing the equipment. But the Cook Pirates are well aware of the loyalty that they all uphold. These new soldiers that the World Government created are total amateurs. Well, at least they don’t know anything about this underground passage that us pirates use to evacuate from the marines. But I doubt that the marines will ever come to this island. So we’re safe.”

Yunxu heard that and smiled and said to himself, “It’s a good thing that I have good hearing and that I could see in the dark.”

He walked to the end of the cell and looked out and saw the crates and said to himself, “That’s not your common marine equipment. This is new technology. So what the hell is this military shit. I doubt that they exist. Oh well, shit happens. I’ll just go back to sleep.”

Each year, they brought more weapons and equipment down.

Going back to present day. Yunxu said, “Now, they’ve been bringing stuff from up there every other day. They are pirates.”

Captain Fitch heard that and said, “You mentioned that there was another man here. What kind of a man was he?”

Yunxu answered, “I don’t know. I couldn’t see his body. He was hiding. But he said that he’ll find a way for me to get out of here. Then he left. That was about 10 minutes ago.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “Sir, there’s a shadow up ahead.”

Eleanor heard that and Captain Fitch said, “Check it out.”

Sergeant Sean did and saw that it was a body of a pirate and Cyrus smiled and Jay said, “Rebbi, come in.”

Sergeant Sean heard that and said, “Her name is Rebbi.”

Eleanor said, “The last time there was a shadow, there was no body.”

Captain Fitch said, “Someone is playing games with us.”

Yunxu said, “Wrong. No one is playing games with you. That voice you heard was that girl that’s knocked out. That’s because the pirate that you are after is torturing them one by one.”

They heard that and said, “He’s insane.”

Yunxu said, “Get me the damn key kid. I want to get out of this cell already.”

They looked at the wall and saw that there was a dent in it and screeched and then Yunxu walked back there and banged his head against the wall over and over again and Captain Fitch said, “Hey, you should stop that.”

A person screaming occurred and Jay heard that and said, “Come on.”

Eleanor said, “I’m going forward to see what the hell is going on.”

Captain Fitch said, “Sergeant Sean and your men, aid her there.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They ran down the path and Captain Fitch asked, “Who has the key?”

Yunxu answered, “Jay.”

Captain Fitch said, “OK. Let’s get this damn show on the road everyone. It seems like we’re after the Cook Pirates that vanished off of the grid 10 years ago. Jay is the Captain and has a 50,000,000 bounty on her head. She is a strong one.”

Everyone followed the rest of the group and Yunxu said, “Beware, Cyrus. The soldiers are after you again. So hurry up and save me. So I could take out that bitch for what she did to me.”

Captain Fitch asked, “Who has the key?”

Yunxu answered, “Jay.”

Captain Fitch said, “OK. Let’s get this damn show on the road everyone. It seems like we’re after the Cook Pirates that vanished off of the grid 10 years ago. Jay is the Captain and has a 50,000,000 bounty on her head. She is a strong one.”

Everyone followed the rest of the group and Yunxu said, “Beware, Cyrus. The soldiers are after you again. So hurry up and save me. So I could take out that bitch.”

While Eleanor’s group was ahead, Captain Fitch wasn’t that far behind. Yunxu was getting impatient and Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and then turned invisible and ran toward Jay and said, “This is going to be fun.”

Voltron looked around and said, “We need Sove’s sniper so we could see our enemies from afar.”

Jay said, “I know that Voltron, but you know that he’s been defeated already. And he’s all the way on the other side of the underground passage.”

Voltron screeched and said, “We can’t get in contact with either Rebbi or Connie. And that’s also bad news.”

Jay said, “Yep. This is a lot worse than I expected. At least we still got our secret weapon.”

Voltron asked, “What would that be?”

Jay answered, “Our prisoner.”

Cyrus appeared behind her and put her hand in her pocket without anyone noticing and took the key out and then walked back and stepped on a pipe and make a noise and then ran away and Jay turned around and started shooting at the pipes and Voltron said, “Captain, there’s nothing there.”

Jay heard that and said, “But something touched those pipes.”

Voltron answered, “It was probably just a rat.”

Jay heard that and said, “You might be right. Sorry about that.”

Sergeant Sean appeared in front of Eleanor and stopped her from going any further and said, “Halt.”

Everyone heard that and they stopped and Captain Fitch appeared in front and asked, “What’s the situation?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “It seems that gunfire was up ahead. Someone else truly is here.”

Eleanor said, “It must be that pirate.”

Sergeant Sean said, “The pirate that we’re after. Or one of the Cook Pirates.”

Eleanor answered, “The one that the marines want.”

Captain Fitch said, “I see. The one that man was talking about.”

Eleanor said, “Exactly.”

Cyrus ran across the wall and everyone heard that and screeched and Eleanor said, “This damn place gives me the creeps.”

Captain Fitch said, “Don’t worry about a thing. We soldiers aren’t scared of anything.”

Sergeant Sean said, “That’s why your legs are shaking sir?”

Captain Fitch said, “I have no idea what you are talking about.”

Everyone said, “You are scared.”

Captain Fitch screeched and heard a rattling and held on to Eleanor and said, “Save me.”

Eleanor said, “You are scaring me.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Second Lieutenant, take the lead from here.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “I’ll be glad to. Advance now.”

Everyone started running forward and then they met up with the rest of the Cook Pirates and they aimed their guns at each other and Captain Fitch said, “Hand us the key.”

Jay asked, “What key?”

Second Lieutenant Savvy answered, “The key to the cell.”

Jay smiled and said, “Oh, that key.”

She checked her pockets for it and then Voltron asked, “What’s the matter?”

Jay said, “Um. Uh oh, this is a problem.”

Eleanor asked, “What’s the problem? Hand over the key.”

Jay said, “That’s the problem. The key is missing.”

Everyone’s jaw dropped and Sergeant Sean said, “You gotta be kidding me. You lost the key.”

Jay said, “I always keep it in my pockets. Uh boy, this is troublesome. Now we can’t let our trump card out.”

Eleanor smiled and said, “Damn this place. Is it haunted or something?”

Voltron heard that and said, “Not at all.”

Jay said, “We’ve been using this underground passage before you military soldiers even got here.”

They said, “We know. That bounty hunter told us everything.”

They heard that and screeched and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus appeared in front of the cell and said, “Hey kiddo.”

Yunxu heard that and stopped banging his head and said, “Cyrus, you didn’t defeat her yet, did you?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. Hopefully the soldiers don’t do it yet.”

Yunxu said, “You are right. Open it up.”

Cyrus looked at all of the keys and started testing them all out till one of them were right. While that was happening, where Black Island used to be, Hazel’s ship appeared and said, “Oh my god. This is where I left Cyrus. But she said that he made it to Fastemon. There’s no way in hell that I could get to him. That place is protected by the military. Oh wait, I have ID and a Navy uniform to use to get in. This should be interesting.”

She walked into her cockpit and went through her closet and took out the Navy uniform and put it on her body and put the ID in her pockets just in case they ask for identification. Then she took the pirate flag down and put up a Navy flag and then continued to sail toward Fastemon.

Going back to Fastemon’s underground passage. Captain Fitch said, “Surrender now.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “If you don’t surrender, we will have to shoot you.”

Jay looked at them and then said, “It seems that we have to give up.”

Voltron smiled and they pulled the trigger and nets flew toward them and they jumped out of the way and hid themselves from the line of fire and said, “We will not fall.”

Yunxu grinned and said, “Hurry.”

Cyrus said, “The last key.”

He put it in the hole and opened the cell and Yunxu said, “If you only went the other way around, I would have been out of here minutes ago.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Let’s go kick some ass.”

Yunxu asked, “How many are left?”

Cyrus answered, “Two. You said that you wanted the Captain, so I’ll give her to you. But I get the guy next to her. And this also means that you’ll join my crew, right?”

Yunxu answered, “Yes. I’ll join you, Cyrus. As promised, I’ll join you. I always keep my promises.”

Cyrus said, “That’s good. I like that. I respect that man. Let’s go.”

They started running toward the soldiers and Captain Fitch said, “Show yourselves.”

Cyrus asked the voice in his head, “What would you like me to do?”

The voice answered, “Say Fai Roc Deng.”

Cyrus whispered, “Fai Roc Deng.”

He turned into her and Yunxu smiled and said, “You really are insane.”

Cyrus looked at her breasts and then said, “Wonderful breasts indeed.”

The voice said, “Don’t be playing with yourself now.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Don’t worry about me. Worry about yourself.”

 Yunxu said, “Hold up. That wasn’t the girl speaking. That was you.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. Yes it was.”

They appeared by the soldiers.

As soon as they got directly behind the soldiers, Voltron saw that he was released and said, “Captain, look.”

Jay turned her head and asked, “What is it?”

Voltron pointed at Yunxu and Jay smiled and said, “So he was released. How?”

Yunxu answered, “My friend here stole the keys from you.”

Jay said, “That’s impossible. No one ever came near my body.”

The soldiers moved out of the way and Cyrus said, “Yes someone did go by your body.”

Jay asked, “Who then?”

Cyrus took the keys out and answered, “Me.”

Jay grinned and said, “Give me the keys back.”

Voltron said, “I’ll take care of that Captain.”

Jay said, “Please do.”

Voltron smiled and took out a sword and said, “My, my, my. Look at what we have here. Your name.”

Cyrus looked at him and answered, “You don’t need to know that.”

Yunxu said, “I agree.”

Jay looked at her and said, “You must be the Demon’s Incarnate.”

Cyrus laughed and then Voltron ran toward her and Cyrus looked at him and Voltron said, “Fight me.”

Cyrus put her hand in her body and took out a wooden sword and Voltron saw that and said, “You dare attack me with such a weak weapon. I’ll cut it up.”

Cyrus looked at him and said, “I’ll do whatever I damn well please. And you’ll do whatever you damn well please. So we could fight without any regrets.”

Jay heard that and then she remembered someone else saying that to her, “Hey Jay.”

Jay said, “Yeah....”

The man said, “I’ll do whatever I damn well please. And you’ll do whatever you damn well please. So we could fight without any regrets. Don’t forget that now, Jay.”

Jay nodded and said, “This brat is right.”

Voltron heard that and looked at her and saw tears coming out of her eyes and Cyrus was about to swing at him, but saw that he turned away and Cyrus said, “Oh boy.”

Yunxu said, “Hurry up and finish him off already, man. I want to get revenge.”

Cyrus said, “Hey, don’t rush me. I want to fight on equal terms. If I swung at him now, he’s caught off guard. And then I’d regret this victory.”

Jay looked at him and said, “Dragon.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “That would be my father. Thomas G. Dragon. I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. His son. And only son. But then, I’ll be an older brother in 2 weeks.”

Jay heard that and said, “I can’t watch this. Fight him with all your might Voltron. I don’t want to see him fight. His father was a very strong man. But I hear that he’s even stronger.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “I’m not that strong. But if you do put me to sleep, I will wake up again. You kill me, I will be revived. Let’s start from the beginning.”

Yunxu sighed and Cyrus said, “Have patience my friend. You’ll attack her when I’m done.”

Yunxu said, “OK.”

Cyrus patted him on the head and then Voltron appeared in front of her and Cyrus smiled and Voltron swung at her and then Cyrus put the sword there and blocked the attack and Voltron put a lot more force into it than Cyrus thought and the sword hit her face and cut her cheek and Cyrus grinned and said, “That hurt.”

Voltron heard that and Cyrus started swinging at him and Voltron blocked everything with ease and then Voltron went even faster and Yunxu saw that and Cyrus started getting cuts everyone and her bra came off and all of the men fell in love and Cyrus sighed and looked down and said, “My god, my breasts are showing.”

Yunxu said, “Nice breasts.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you.”

Everyone tried touching them, but Cyrus swung at them and knocked sense into everyone and Voltron laughed and swung at her and then Cyrus kicked the sword up and then swung at him and Voltron grinned and said, “You are good.”

Cyrus smiled and then Voltron swung downwards and cut her arm off and Cyrus screamed and then grabbed her arm and then swung it at him and Voltron flew into the wall and screamed and Cyrus grinned and Voltron said, “Damn. He’s strong.”

Jay heard that and Voltron said, “You lost your arm and still have the strength to continue.”

Cyrus said, “I already told you, I have no regrets.”

Voltron smiled and stood up slowly and Cyrus tossed the arm away along with the sword and put her arm inside of her body and took out a gun and Voltron saw that and started shooting at him and Voltron saw that and dodged the bullets and Cyrus looked at him and Voltron ran forward and Cyrus saw that and then dropped the gun and Voltron saw that and the sword hit him and Cyrus smiled and punched him and the voice said, “Say Ares.”

Cyrus whispered, “Ares.”

She turned into Ares and his wounds healed immediately and Voltron saw that and he saw his arm and sword and said, “You can’t be serious. I just killed you.”

Cyrus said, “I won’t die that easily. You could kill them as many times as you want. I won’t die.”

Voltron grinned and started swinging at him and Cyrus blocked everything and Voltron went even faster and Cyrus blocked everything still and Voltron said, “Oh come on. You can’t be bloody serious.”

Cyrus ducked and uppercutted him and Voltron flew up and Yunxu asked, “Who do you think is going to win?”

Sove answered, “Me.”

A bullet flew toward him and Yunxu saw that and appeared beside the bullet and caught it and Cyrus said, “I knew that he would come back.”

Jay heard that and Yunxu said, “I could have him right.”

Cyrus answered, “He’s all yours.”

Yunxu smiled and cracked his knuckles and said, “I’m taking my sniper back, bitch.”

The soldiers heard that and Captain Fitch said, “That’s your sniper.”

Yunxu answered, “Yep. With upgrades.”

Sove looked at him and said, “You won’t defeat me.”

Yunxu asked, “What makes you so sure?”

Sove answered, “Because you have no idea what you’ll do if this gun breaks.”

Cyrus said, “I do.”

Sove asked, “What would he do?”

Cyrus answered, “He’d probably slaughter you.”

Sove heard that and Cyrus kicked Voltron back and he flew into the wall and Jay looked at him and then Yunxu flew toward him and Sove saw that and asked, “How the hell are you so damn fast? You’ve been locked up for 8 years.”

Yunxu answered, “Banging my head was good enough.”

Cyrus said, “Never underestimate a man because he’s been slacking. He could still have the same strength as he did 8 years ago.”

Sove said, “I doubt that.”

Yunxu appeared behind him and Sove saw that and swung the gun and Yunxu caught it and then punched Sove in the face and Sove flew into the wall and screamed and then Yunxu ran into him and said, “Steel Headbutt.”

As soon as he hit him, Sove coughed out blood and then collapsed and Yunxu said, “Your body structure is weak.”

Yunxu appeared in front of the soldiers and said, “That was easy.”

Voltron stood up slowly and Cyrus said, “This man is putting up more of a fight than him.”

Yunxu said, “I agree.”

Voltron ran toward him and then Cyrus ran toward him and then Voltron smiled and as soon as they got close, Voltron stabbed his left arm and Cyrus smiled and headbutted Voltron making him fly all the way back knocking him out and Cyrus smiled and then said, “That was a pretty intense fight.”

The voice said, “Fighting Winter Snow was more of a challenge sir.”

Cyrus said to himself, “I know that.”

Jay sighed and Jay walked forward and said, “It seems that it’s my turn.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “Your personality completely changed from before. You went from pussy to it’s my turn.”

Jay smiled and said, “He defeated Voltron. That’s all there is to it.”

Cyrus walked toward him and whispered, “I’ll meet you at the port.”

Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

Cyrus walked away and the soldiers asked, “Where are you going, Cyrus? Are you just going to leave your comrades behind?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m thinking of my next plan.”

Captain Fitch said, “Plan for what?”

Cyrus answered, “I can’t tell you. If I told you, then you’ll call someone to ruin my plans. See you around.”

Yunxu smiled and Cyrus climbed the ladder and they saw that and Jay’s eyes widened and grinned and Yunxu said, “Let’s begin, shall we?”

Jay said, “With pleasure.”

While they were about to start fighting, Cyrus got to the top of the ladder and opened the hatch and noticed that the restaurant was another entrance and said, “This restaurant has an entrance to the underground passage as well. That son of a bitch. That’s how they got there before me. But it’s a good thing that I was prepared.”

The voice said, “Sir, are you really going to leave him?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. I’ll be waiting up here. He’ll come after his fight with Jay. He must really need that 50 mill.”

The voice said, “He wants to save her sister from the Celestial Dragons on the island from where the former bounty hunter is from. She’s the one that kidnapped her and he doesn’t know that.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. He’s got a sad past as well as her.”

The voice answered, “Nope. She actually works for them. Not as a slave, but as a Celestial Dragon herself.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You lied to me. You told me that she wanted to stop them.”

The voice said, “I’m sorry. I was thinking about the person that was down there. My bad.”

Cyrus said, “Oh well. I’ll have to save his what again.”

The voice answered, “His sister. And a lot of other women. They don’t want men for slaves, don’t know the reason. But it’s probably not a good one. Everyone in the East Sea mostly works for them. It’s quite sad.”

Cyrus said, “I agree.”

While the voice was talking to him about Eleanor, Eleanor walked away from the soldiers and smiled and said to herself, “Maybe they would like to have that man instead of 200 women.”

She got about 7 acres away from them and took out her phone and called the head Celestial Dragon at her island and she said, “Oh Eleanor, did you get the 200 women?”

Eleanor answered, “Nope. Some pirate allowed them to escape. His name is Thomas G. Cyrus. The son of Thomas G. Dragon. Will he be worth it?”

The Celestial Dragon answered, “Actually, yes. By the way, Black Island, how’s John Gates?”

Eleanor answered, “I don’t know. The island no longer exists. The marines probably arrested them.”

The Celestial Dragon grinned and said, “Oh well. They were holding an Admiral for a very long time. I was hoping to get her here, but it seems that pirate you mentioned freed her and gave her her position back as a marine. Where are you now?”

Eleanor answered, “Fastemon. I’m in the underground passage where pirates would usually go to run away from the marines. I’m headed to take care of Cyrus right now.”

The Celestial Dragon said, “Please do. We can’t let a monster like him go wild in this world. Or he’ll just end up destroying everything. Just like his father and mother.”

Eleanor said, “Understood. See you later.”

The Celestial Dragon said, “See you later, Eleanor.”

They hung up and then Eleanor smiled and said, “Perfect. I’m coming for you Cyrus. So wait for me up there.”

She continued walking to the surface and Yunxu looked at her and Jay smiled and took her sword out and said, “Let’s begin.”

Jay smiled and looked at him and then noticed that the girl is gone and asked, “What? The girl disappeared.”

Yunxu heard that and everyone looked and saw that she was gone and Yunxu said, “No, she was....She’s a Celestial Dragon.”

Jay heard that and asked, “What are you talking about?”

Yunxu answered, “She’s from the island where I’m from. I need 50,000,000 White Kuna to free my sister from them. And that bitch took her from me.”

Jay heard that and Yunxu aimed his rifle at her and she swung at him, but he pulled the trigger and the bullet flew toward the blade and pushed her back a little and Jay saw that and said, “That’s the true power of your rifle.”

Yunxu answered, “Not at all. The true power hasn’t been seen yet. If you enjoy swords, I could use it as a sword as well.”

Jay heard that and said, “I doubt that.”

Yunxu smiled and started shooting at her and Jay cut each bullet in half and then ran forward and Yunxu smiled and then shot at her legs and Jay started moving her feet faster than before and said, “Is that all you’ve got?”

He saw that she was getting closer and she went to swing and then Jay smiled and said, “Game over.”

Yunxu blocked it and Jay looked at him and saw the sword and asked, “What? The gun turned into a sword.”

Yunxu said, “Wrong my friend. My gun didn’t turn into a sword. The sword was inside of the gun.”

Jay said, “The handle was a sword.”

Yunxu said, “You know what, I’m bad with explaining things.”

He turned around and she saw the gun sitting there and it was a lot shorter than it was before and swung at him and Yunxu turned around fast and blocked the attack and shoved her back and then ran forward and asked, “Do you still have my rowboat?”

Jay answered, “Yep. Just keep going straight my way and you’ll get it.”

Yunxu said, “That’s good.”

Jay went to stab him, but he dodged her attack and then swung across and she saw that and went to block it, but the sword wasn’t in the right position and grinned and jumped back and said, “You little.”

Yunxu said, “It seems that you messed up. But you were close to blocking it.”

Captain Fitch said, “Savvy, take your squad and make sure Eleanor doesn’t get to Cyrus.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy asked, “May I ask why, sir?”

Captain Fitch answered, “They might do a lot of damage to Fastemon. Especially Cyrus. He’ll probably do the most damage.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “Yessir. Let’s go men.”

They started running toward the exit and Captain Fitch said, “Grace, I want you to take your squad and get our equipment back in the armory.”

Master Sergeant Grace said, “Yessir. Let’s go men. We gotta do what we gotta do.”

They started running toward the entrance and Captain Fitch said, “And Sergeant Sean, your squad will stay with me. We’re going to arrest the fallen pirates. And you’ll get your 50,000,000 White Kuna. If you win.”

Yunxu said, “OK.”

Jay smiled and said, “That’s only if you win, kiddo.”

Yunxu heard that and her eyes changed and she started disappearing and appearing all over the place around him and swung at him with immeasurable speed and Yunxu tried blocking her attacks and Captain Fitch said, “I don’t think that I should have said anything.”

Sergeant Sean said, “I agree.”

Yunxu said, “This bitch insane.”

Jay smiled and then blood sped out everywhere and he collapsed after she stopped and Jay said, “My, my, my. Look at what we have here. The man that needs 50,000,000 White Kuna for some reason. But you’ll never succeed.”

Jay started to walk toward him and said, “That’s because no one is capable of defeating me.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “I see.”

He stood up slowly and was shaking to the core and Jay said, “You look scared.”

Yunxu said, “That’s because I am scared.”

He took his sword out of his side and then put it away and Jay asked, “What are you doing?”

Yunxu answered, “You are showing your true colors. It’s my turn to show my true colors.”

Jay heard that and Yunxu put his hands into fists and said, “Let’s begin the final showdown.”

Jay smiled and said, “OK then. You will die a foolish man.”

She disappeared and appeared beside him and Yunxu punched her in the chest and she flew back a little and Jay said, “Impossible. How’d you find me so easily?”

Yunxu answered, “I’d be a failure of a swordsman if I couldn’t sense your next move.”

Jay heard that and looked at him and then he put his arm back in front of him and then Jay continued to disappear and appear and Yunxu punched her each time and Jay screeched and said, “Impossible. Even faster.”

Jay went even faster and Yunxu continued to follow her and then made a fist and Jay smiled and asked, “What do you plan on doing with that fist brat? You can’t catch me.”

Yunxu smiled and found her and said, “Next stop, Prison.”

He swung his arm forward and Jay saw that and said, “No, no, no, he knew this was going to happen. Fuck.”

His fist collided with her face and Jay flew back with blood coming out of her mouth and 3 teeth coming out of her mouth. He knocked her out and Captain Fitch said, “Arrest everyone now. Bounty Hunter, follow me.”

Yunxu said, “OK.”

The soldiers put cuffs on them all and then lifted them up and carried them to the cells and Yunxu followed him and Master Sergeant Grace appeared and said, “Sir, we took everything from the underground passage and put it back into our armory.”

Captain Fitch said, “That’s good. Keep up the good work.”

They appeared in the cell blocks and all of the prisoners stared at them and said, “Release us you damn dogs of the government. We didn’t do anything wrong.”

Yunxu looked at them and said, “Pirates these days. Total dirtbags.”

Captain Fitch said, “You could say that again.”

They put them into their cells and locked them up and Captain Fitch said, “A Navy vessel should arrive any time now to pick all of you up. Now we just need to worry about a battle that we probably can’t stop.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “He doesn’t know that she’s a Celestial Dragon. This is going to be bad.”

Captain Fitch screeched and handed him the 50,000,000 and said, “There you go. 50,000,000, just like the wanted poster said.”

Yunxu said, “Thank you.”

He walked away and said to himself, “Beat the shit out of her Cyrus.”

Captain Fitch said, “Wait, she can’t possibly be a Celestial Dragon. She’s not ugly.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “You are right.”

Yunxu looked forward and said to himself, “She’s definitely a Celestial Dragon. I know that for a matter of fact.”

5 minutes before they appeared in the cells, Cyrus said, “This is one hell of a restaurant.”

His phone rang and then Cyrus picked it up and Dragon yelled, “Why didn’t you tell me that she was 2 weeks due, Cyrus?”

Cyrus screeched and answered, “We sworn secrecy. Sorry old man.”

Dragon said, “Well, she’s in labor. The doctors are taking care of her right now.”

Cyrus said, “Hey, tell her to call me back 5 days from now.”

Dragon said, “Alright Cyrus. By the way, what’s going on over there?”

Cyrus answered, “Just defeated some pirates on Fastemon. Got my first crewmate as well.”

Dragon heard that and asked, “Who?”

Cyrus answered, “A bounty hunter named Yunxu To.”

Dragon said, “He didn’t try to kill you.”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. I freed him from the cell that he was in. The Cook Pirates kidnapped him.”

Dragon said, “They were going to use him as a weapon, you are saying.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Eleanor walked in and then Cyrus said, “By the way, do you know a pirate named Jay?”

Dragon answered, “Yes. I saved her from the Navy years ago. What about it?”

Cyrus answered, “She mentioned your name.”

Dragon said, “I see. You mentioned some words that I would say, right?”

Cyrus answered, “I believe that I did.”

Dragon smiled and said, “Hey, I’ll call you back man. But never keep a secret from me again.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Yessir.”

Dragon smiled and said, “Hey, do you know how I could contact Hazel?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. If you want to contact Hazel, you’ll have to use that printer thingy majigger that you got.”

Dragon said, “I see. Oh yeah, one more thing before I hang up son.”

Cyrus said, “I’m listening.”

Dragon said, “Beware. The soldiers there are hiding something big on that island. I want you to go to the armory and take it away from them.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Have you gone insane? You want me to break into the military’s base.”

Dragon said, “I’m afraid so. Your mother has a bad feeling about it.”

Sirius started moaning loudly and Cyrus heard that and Dragon said, “Hey, I gotta go kid.”

The babies started crying and Cyrus smiled and said, “Hey, keep them safe old man.”

Dragon said, “Talk to you in 5 days.”

Cyrus said, “Talk to you then.”

They hung up and Cyrus said, “But wait, isn’t she due in 2 weeks. Is it even possible for them to come out early.”

Dragon walked in and looked at them and said, “Twins? Not just one.”

The doctor, Gene said, “They are twins. But it seems that she kept that a secret from you. But hey, your wife will be fine Dragon.”

Dragon said, “Thank you.”

Sirius smiled and said, “There names are Irene D. Ashley and Angel.”

Dragon smiled and said, “Man, could at least one be Thomas D. something.”

Sirius answered, “Nope. If they were boys, then yes. But neither of them are boys.”

Dragon sighed and said, “OK. I can accept that.”

Gene looked at him and said, “The expression on your face proves otherwise.”

Sirius nodded and Dragon said, “What am I supposed to do? We don’t even have a bed for them.”

Gene said, “Leave that to me sir.”

Gene went to her office and then started looking around and found herself 2 cribs and took them out and handed them to him and said, “Enjoy being a father for once. She’ll be here for another 5 days.”

Dragon said, “Damn you Cyrus. You know too damn well what to expect from this situation.”

Sirius laughed and said, “I see.”

He left with the two girls in the crib and walked to his room and put them there and kept an eye on them. While he was keeping an eye on them, Eleanor said, “It seems to me that you like talking to yourself.”

Cyrus heard that and turned his head and said, “You actually came up here, Celestial Dragon.”

Eleanor said, “I don’t know how you know about that, but we need to keep that off of the record.”

Cyrus said, “Man, I don’t even want to see your face right now. That’s because you take women back to your home and make them slaves. It’s a good thing that I saved those women and sent them to Kimbo Village.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “How about this? If you come with me now, I won’t cause you any trouble. That’s a promise.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid that I can’t go with you.”

Eleanor asked, “Why do you say that, Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “Because I’m not going to go anywhere near that island.”

Eleanor said, “I doubt that very much. You are planning something. And I want you to forget about it.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid that I can’t do that. And that’s because my plan is absolute. Of course, we might cause a ruckus up in that bitch.”

Eleanor asked, “What do you mean by ‘we’, idiot?”

Cyrus answered, “You don’t need to know that. Trying to persuade me is like persuading a rock to speak.”

Eleanor said, “Rocks don’t speak.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. That’s my point. I will not go with you because I don’t want anything to do with the Celestial Dragons.”

Eleanor said, “Then I’ll have to force you to come with me.”

Cyrus said, “It’ll be hard to do that as well.”

Eleanor put her staff on the ground and then Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor said, “Transform if you want. I’ll bring you back with me at any cost.”

Cyrus asked, “Why?”

Eleanor answered, “Personal reasons.”

Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor said, “Please let me take you. They’ll make them slaves.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Who?”

Eleanor answered, “My little sisters.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I don’t intend on becoming anyone’s bitch.”

Eleanor grinned and said, “You know, I was supposed to pick up those women that you freed. And now that I know where they are, I could go there and pick them up. But the only thing is that I don’t have a big enough ship to get them to my town.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Good. I wouldn’t let you have them even if you did have a ship.”

Eleanor said, “Defying a Celestial Dragon is a deathwish in your part, Cyrus. I don’t want you to die.”

Cyrus said, “And I don’t want to get caught again. So if that’s all, I’m going to fight you now.”

Eleanor heard that and grinned and said, “Cyrus, I don’t want to fight you. Just come with me quietly and I’ll even pay you.”

Cyrus said, “You can’t bribe me.”

Eleanor pointed the staff at him and said, “Stop fucking with me. Just come with me. It’ll be worth your while.”

Cyrus said, “You know what would be worth my while.”

Eleanor asked, “What would that be?”

Cyrus answered, “That would be you getting out of here. I’ll give you a total of 10 seconds to leave.”

Eleanor grinned and said, “I won’t leave till I bring you with me.”

Cyrus said, “10.”

Eleanor said, “You really are going to start counting.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t like to hit women. So please leave.”

Eleanor said, “No, it seems that I’ll have to fight you.”

Cyrus said, “9.”

Eleanor sighed and said, “You really don’t want to fight.”

Cyrus said, “Of course not. That’s why I’m counting down. Just leave already.”

Eleanor said, “No. I must bring you back. Or my sisters will become slaves.”

Cyrus said, “8. 7. 6.”

Eleanor said, “You can’t be serious. You are so defiant. Aren’t you a pirate that wants to help people?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m a pirate that plans to change the world. Meaning that I’m willing to risk it all to fight you. 5. 4. 3. 2.”

Eleanor said, “You can’t be serious. No. Don’t make me fight you. I’ll kill you.”

Cyrus said, “You won’t kill me.”

Eleanor said, “Yes I will. I’m stronger than I look.”

Cyrus said, “Like I care. The stronger you are. The better chances for me to get stronger.”

Eleanor heard that and grinned and Cyrus said, “1.”

Eleanor said, “Oh please. Just come with me.”

Cyrus said, “Nope. I already told you that negotiating with me ain’t gonna work.”

Eleanor said, “You really need to reconsider this. People will die if you don’t come with me.”

Cyrus said, “People die everyday, Eleanor. There is nothing that you could change about that.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “You can’t be serious. Don’t make me attack you. I don’t want to. I’m not an evil Celestial Dragon like the rest. I’m only doing this because my family is in danger.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t care. But it seems that your time is up. 0.”

Eleanor heard that and grinned and swung the staff at him and Cyrus saw that and his eyes widened.

Eleanor heard that and grinned and swung the staff at him and Cyrus saw that and his eyes widened. Eleanor’s staff hit his side and Cyrus grunted and said, “Damn, I was expecting to hit first. But hell, she broke the law of physics.”

Eleanor said, “If you say so.”

Cyrus looked at the staff and the voice said, “Say Cyrus Dagger. He’s a pirate that wields fire. He’s quite strong too.”

Cyrus said, “OK then. If that’s the way you want to play, I’ll play your way.”

Eleanor smiled and Cyrus whispered, “Cyrus Dagger.”

He turned into him and Eleanor saw that and said, “You lied to me.”

Cyrus said, “Huh? I don’t know what you are talking about.”

Eleanor asked, “Didn’t you just say that you were going to join me?”

Cyrus answered, “No. All I said was that I’ll fight you. Because you attacked me first.”

Eleanor said, “You fooled me.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “What are you talking about? I didn’t fool anyone.”

Eleanor said, “Now you are making fun of me because I’m never right.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “So you were lying about your sister’s being slaves.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “Oh crap. I shouldn’t have said that. But you have to believe me. I really am different from the other Celestial Dragons.”

Cyrus asked, “How so?”

Eleanor answered, “They all want slaves. I want to end it.”

Cyrus asked, “Is that so? Then let me ask you this.”

Eleanor said, “I’m listening.”

Cyrus asked, “Why are you still running routes for them? Why are you still kidnapping women then?”

Eleanor heard that and answered, “OK. I’ll tell you the truth. Just don’t attack me yet.”

Cyrus said, “I’m listening.”

Eleanor said, “5 years ago, we moved into the island known as Swave. On the island, only women exist. If a male is born from the female, both the male and parent will be executed. I witnessed so many deaths that I don’t want it to happen anymore. So I’ve been searching for someone to stop them.”

Cyrus smiled and made fire appear from his hands and Eleanor said, “You don’t believe me.”

Cyrus answered, “Of course not.”

Eleanor said, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “Yunxu To is from that island. And he wasn’t executed yet.”

Eleanor asked, “Did you forget that he’s been locked up for 8 years?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. He went bounty hunting because his sister was in danger. She’s still in danger. That means that it was longer than 5 years ago, idiot. I’m done listening to your reasoning.”

She heard that and then Cyrus swung at her and said, “Fire Squad.”

A group of 5 fireballs flew toward her and they came from each direction and Eleanor grinned and said, “Igloo.”

Cyrus heard that and an igloo appeared and the fireballs hit the igloo and melted it and Eleanor said, “You actually think that I only use ice magic.”

Cyrus heard that and Eleanor smiled and said, “Water Spike.”

A spike made out of water appeared and she grabbed it and then tossed it at him and Cyrus barely dodged it and said, “Oh my god. She’s the real deal.”

The voice screeched and said, “Say Damien Light. He’s capable of making grass and leaves as dangerous as they possibly could be.”

Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor said, “Water Nebula.”

Water flew toward him in a circular motion and Cyrus smiled and then whispered, “Damien Light.”

He started to turn into him and as soon as the water hit him, his body turned into leaves and Eleanor grinned and Cyrus put his arms out and the water flew to the side in both directions and Eleanor saw that and Cyrus smiled and said, “Razor Leaves.”

Leaves flew toward her and Eleanor said, “Fireballs.”

Fireballs appeared and hit the leaves and turned them to ash and Cyrus saw that and grinned and Second Lieutenant Savvy and his squad appeared outside of the restaurant and Cyrus said, “This is insane.”

The fireballs flew right passed him and Cyrus said to himself, “Do something.”

The voice said, “I’m thinking, Cyrus. I guess for now, Ares. When I get someone else, I’ll contact you.”

Cyrus said to himself, “OK. Please do.”

Eleanor looked at him and whispered, “Fortress Slice.”

Cyrus whispered, “Ares.”

He turned into Ares and then Eleanor swung at him and Cyrus saw the staff and jumped out of the way and then she started swinging like a madman and Cyrus moved out of the way each time and the restaurant started to collapse and Cyrus jumped out of the building and Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “We were too late. We can’t stop this fight between a God and this monster.”

Cyrus said, “She’s no God.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “You mean that she’s not a Celestial Dragon.”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. She’s a human just like us. She just reminded Yunxu of some girl that looked like her.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy said, “I see. My bad.”

Eleanor grinned and moved her staff and all of the debris flew everywhere and then the debris turned into meteors and she said, “Meteor Shower.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “This bitch is crazy.”

Second Lieutenant Savvy asked, “What the hell? Are those meteors?”

Cyrus heard that and yelled, “Run.”

The soldiers heard that and they started running and the voice screeched and said, “I can’t find anything.”

Cyrus said to himself, “Keep looking. It seems that you can’t save me from this one.”

The voice said, “Don’t say that sir. Right now, at your level, you don’t have enough space in your data stream. So you don’t have any big shots yet.”

Cyrus asked her, “What are you talking about? Winter Snow, Io, Abaddon, Fai Roc Deng, and Yang Lou are all big shots. What the hell are you talking about?”

The voice answered, “Winter Snow isn’t the strongest female in history. She’s strong, but not as strong as the girl that I plan on putting in here.”

Cyrus heard that and said to himself, “I see.”

Cyrus looked up and the soldiers said, “Someone save us.”

While they were running, the soldiers at the military base appeared outside and saw the meteors and yelled, “What the hell is that? Did the battle begin already?”

Yunxu answered, “I’m afraid so.”

The meteors hit the ground and as soon as they impacted, an explosion occurred and the debris flew everywhere and everyone there started screaming and Eleanor walked out of there and looked around for him and asked, “Where are you, Cyrus? I know that you can hear me.”

Cyrus started coughing and looked at the soldiers and checked if they were ok and said, “None of them are dead. That’s good. We’re going to need the medics over here.”

Eleanor heard that and turned to the right and started walking toward the smoke and Cyrus yelled, “We’re going to need some medics over here. Soldiers down.”

Everyone heard that and Sergeant Sean said, “It’s up to you sir.”

Captain Fitch said, “It might be a trap.”

Yunxu said, “That’s no trap. He’s literally mentioning that soldiers are really down.”

Captain Fitch asked, “How do you know?”

He pointed up and they looked at the sky and saw the words, “Soldiers got knocked the fuck out. They are in pretty bad shape. That meteor shower wiped everyone out. Get some men over here. I’ll guard them till you arrive soldiers. Good luck. Oh help me lord. This bitch is going to kill us all.”

Captain Fitch screeched and said, “OK. You read the clouds. Bring the wounded back to camp.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

Captain Fitch said, “Yunxu, I don’t know what the hell I’d do without you man.”

Yunxu said, “Well, I’ll be leaving as soon as this damn battle is over. Cyrus must be going berserk.”

Captain Fitch said, “Well, if he warned us about the soldiers, wouldn’t you think it’s the other way around?”

Yunxu said, “Now that you mention it, you’re right. Why didn’t I see that?”

Captain Fitch said, “He’s screwed.”

Yunxu said, “Yep.”

Cyrus appeared out of the smoke and Eleanor said, “You survived that attack. I’m a little surprised. A little.”

Cyrus said, “Man, if you were listening to me down there, you would know that I was immortal.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “I actually doubt that very much.”

Cyrus smiled and took out his sword and Eleanor smiled and said, “Finally, some close range combat.”

Cyrus smiled and they ran toward each other and started swinging at each other and then Eleanor looked at him and said, “That’s weak.”

Cyrus heard that and said to himself, “She was right. These guys aren’t strong enough to compete against her. Fuck.”

The voice said, “Of course I’m right idiot.”

Cyrus grinned and then ducked and Eleanor saw that and swung at her and Eleanor blocked it and then Cyrus smiled and grabbed her staff and pulled her down and Eleanor felt that and Cyrus screeched and then they headbutted each other and then Cyrus fell backwards and Eleanor bounced up and then back and said, “Damn that hurt.”

Cyrus wasn’t moving and the voice sighed and said, “Finally. Say Petri G. Rosita. Rosita is a girl from 800+ years ago. Her ability is to copy other people. Meaning that you could copy everything she uses from now on.”

Cyrus smiled and Eleanor stood up slowly and said, “Finally knocked your ass out.”

Cyrus woke up and whispered, “Petri G. Rosita.”

He turned into her and Cyrus smiled and stood up and looked at her and Eleanor said, “You gotta be kidding me. Weren’t you just knocked out.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I was.”

Eleanor grinned and said, “Summon: Grand Ape.”

Grand Ape appeared and Cyrus said, “Summon: Grand Ape.”

His Grand Ape appeared and Cyrus said, “Attack the other Grand Ape.”

Eleanor grinned and said, “Likewise.”

The two Grand Apes flew at each other and started beating the shit out of each other and Cyrus said, “This is so boring. Why the hell was she so excited for me to use this bitch?”

Eleanor said, “This is insane. Whoever he transformed into can copy anything that I do.”

She looked at him and Cyrus sighed and said, “Can something good happen here?”

Eleanor looked up and rain started to appear and Cyrus looked at the rain and said, “Rain.”

Eleanor said, “Perfect.”

The Grand Apes vanished and then Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor looked at him and said, “Water Make: Lance.”

Cyrus heard that and lances made of water appeared and became bigger each time a raindrop hit them and Cyrus said, “Water Make: Lance.”

The two attacks flew passed each other and then the water started to hit them and they both started screaming and then yelled, “You bitch.”

The soldiers screeched and grabbed the wounded quickly and ran back to base. After that first attack ended, the rain stopped and Cyrus was soaked and the voice said, “I don’t believe that she’s cutting it. Next is Positva. She’s a berserker from our era.”

Cyrus whispered, “Positiva.”

She turned into her and Eleanor looked at her and said, “You changed again. Come on. Stop doing that.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid that I can’t do that.”

Eleanor grinned and then flew toward her and Cyrus smiled and started swinging at her as soon as she got close to her and Eleanor didn’t see that coming and screeched and the fist hit her head and Eleanor flew back into the wall of the building beside them to Cyrus’ left and Eleanor’s right. She screamed and Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor walked out slowly and then swung at her, but Cyrus caught her staff and pulled her toward her and elbowed her in the face. She screamed and hit the ground hard and then Cyrus lifted her up and tossed her up into the air and she screamed the entire time and Eleanor grinned and said, “Holy Light.”

A very bright light appeared and Cyrus grinned and the voice said, “Here we go.”

Cyrus put sunglasses on and Eleanor smiled and then looked down and saw that she was wearing sunglasses and Cyrus kicked her in the face and knocked her out and Eleanor flew away back and Cyrus went back to normal and said, “OK. Time for me to head to the military’s base.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Sir, I think that it’s over.”

Yunxu said, “Yes it is.”

Private Fly said, “It seems that only 6 buildings were damaged by their attacks, sir.”

Captain Fitch asked, “How many citizens are injured?”

Private Fly answered, “0, sir.”

Captain Fitch said, “That’s good. Find and arrest him now.”

Yunxu smiled and said to himself, “He actually defeated her. This is going to be harder to bare man. You’ll be wanted all over the world. What will you do?”

Eleanor grinned and then flew toward her and Cyrus smiled and started swinging at her as soon as she got close to her and Eleanor didn’t see that coming and screeched and the fist hit her head and Eleanor flew back into the wall of the building beside them to Cyrus’ left and Eleanor’s right. She screamed and Cyrus looked at her and Eleanor walked out slowly and then swung at her, but Cyrus caught her staff and pulled her toward her and elbowed her in the face. She screamed and hit the ground hard and then Cyrus lifted her up and tossed her up into the air and she screamed the entire time and Eleanor grinned and said, “Holy Light.”

A very bright light appeared and Cyrus grinned and the voice said, “Here we go.”

Cyrus put sunglasses on and Eleanor smiled and then looked down and saw that she was wearing sunglasses and Cyrus kicked her in the face and knocked her out and Eleanor flew away back and Cyrus went back to normal and said, “OK. Time for me to head to the military’s base.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Sir, I think that it’s over.”

Yunxu said, “Yes it is.”

Private Fly said, “It seems that only 6 buildings were damaged by their attacks, sir.”

Captain Fitch asked, “How many citizens are injured?”

Private Fly answered, “0, sir.”

Captain Fitch said, “That’s good. Find and arrest him now.”

Yunxu smiled and said to himself, “He actually defeated her. This is going to be harder to bare man. You’ll be wanted all over the world. What will you do?”

While Cyrus was walking to the military base, the soldiers ran out of the base and the medics ran out to help the soldiers that got injured by Eleanor’s attack. First Sergeant Styles said, “Sir, it seems that no serious damage was done to them. But they’ll be out cold for a while. That meteor shower drained their energy. They’ll have to take it easy for awhile.”

Captain Fitch said, “OK. After we capture, Cyrus, we’ll send them home to their families.”

The medics said, “Alright.”

They wrapped the wounds up as best they could and then Yunxu said, “You truly are a nice soldier to your men.”

Captain Fitch asked, “Have you seen worse?”

Yunxu answered, “Yes. On Kimbo Village, the CO of the Navy was terrible. Raped women. Not cool bro.”

Captain Fitch said, “Oh yes, he no longer has power over Kimbo Village.”

Yunxu asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Captain Fitch answered, “Some pirate beat the shit out of him and knocked him out. A new CO was in order and he’s doing a better job than Captain Allen.”

Yunxu said, “That’s good. I wonder who defeated him.”

Captain Fitch said, “I already know who. It’s Cyrus.”

Yunxu said, “My god. He’s a real badass.”

While they were speaking, the soldiers appeared close to his location and he whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and ran right passed the soldiers and the soldiers found Eleanor and then looked up and saw the clouds saying, “If you want to live, don’t touch her body. She’s stronger than you think.”

The soldiers said, “She was defeated.”

Her phone rang and the soldiers heard that and Sergeant Sean looked at everyone and Master Sergeant Grace nodded and Sergeant Sean picked it up and answered it and said, “Hello.”

The Celestial Dragon heard that and asked, “Why do you have her phone?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “She was knocked out by a pirate.”

The Celestial Dragon said, “Let me guess, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Yes ma’am. May I ask who this is?”

The Celestial Dragon answered, “No you may not. You are?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “I’m Sergeant Sean of the military forces on Fastemon.”

The Celestial Dragon said, “Oh, your a soldier. I’m a Celestial Dragon and that girl works for us. Have a ship send her to Swave.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Um, I don’t have authorization to do so. I have to ask my CO.”

The Celestial Dragon heard that and said, “Go ahead and ask. I’ll wait.”

Sergeant Sean picked up the radio and said, “Sir, um, the Celestial Dragon’s are asking for us to take Eleanor to Swave.”

Captain Fitch said, “Swave, huh. OK, Grace’s squad will take her there.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Yessir. We’ll be shipping her to you immediately.”

The Celestial Dragon said, “Thank you. Now hang up and put the phone back in her pocket.”

Sergeant Sean heard that and hung up and put it in her pocket and Master Sergeant Grace sighed and said, “Let’s go men. Lift her body up and head to the ship.”

Everyone did and Sergeant Sean said, “Let’s continue looking for him. He should be around here somewhere.”

While they were searching for him, Cyrus appeared next to Yunxu and whispered, “Head to the coast. There should be a rowboat there. I’ll meet you there.”

Yunxu said, “Captain, I have to go now. My sister is waiting for me.”

Captain Fitch said, “Oh, good luck. I hope that she isn’t hurt or anything.”

Yunxu said, “I hope not as well.”

Yunxu walked to the coast where he came from and saw the rowboat and said, “Here it is. Now I just need to wait for him.”

While he was waiting, Cyrus entered the armory and picked up the phone and called Dragon and asked, “What does this weapon look like?”

Dragon answered, “It should be in a huge container. It should have the words ‘TOP SECRET’ on it. In all caps of course.”

Cyrus heard that and walked around the armory and Dragon said, “Cyrus, why do you sound beat up?”

Cyrus answered, “I just fought a strong person.”

Dragon said, “I see. Good job. Continue on that path, and you’ll be stronger than me one day.”

Cyrus said, “I hope so, old man. But hey, how are the twins doing?”

Dragon answered, “Good. I have no idea what to do. But they love your mother’s breast milk.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I bet that they do.”

Dragon smiled and said, “They are so cute Cyrus. I can’t wait for you to meet them.”

Cyrus said, “I can’t wait either. Hey, tell them that I said hey. And that’s including mom.”

Dragon said, “I got this, Cyrus.”

Cyrus hung up and said, “They must be a real pain for him to be so damn happy.”

She tumbled on a container that had the words TOP SECRET all over it and the voice smiled and said, “Say Lawrence. He can phase through walls. So you enter it, find whatever your dad is looking for and then I’ll tell you who is next. Alright.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

She looked at the container and whispered, “Lawrence.”

She turned into him and Cyrus walked through the container and Cyrus looked around and said, “This little thing is in such a big box that anyone could find. I wonder how the Cook Pirates didn’t find this.”

The voice asked, “Do you see that assault rifle?”

Cyrus asked, “Where?”

The voice answered, “Hanging on the wall. That is what he wants. It’s called an AK-47.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I’ll pick it up.”

The voice said, “Before you do that, exit the container.”

Cyrus did and then the voice said, “Now say Fandango King. He’s a total ass in his time, but he has the power to teleport things to wherever he wants to. Just give it a location and it’ll send anything there.”

Cyrus whispered, “Fandango King.”

He turned into him and Cyrus put his hands on the container and said, “Outside of the Revolutionary Armies HQ.”

The container disappeared and then someone saw that and said, “Sir, a container appeared out of nowhere.”

Dragon heard that and looked outside and saw the words TOP SECRET on it and said, “That bastard did it.”

Sirius asked, “What’s wrong Dragon?”

Dragon answered, “It seems that we have one hell of an ally out there.”

Sirius asked, “Who would that be, honey?”

Dragon answered, “Our son, Cyrus. He delivered the weapon that I asked him to.”

Sirius said, “He’s here.”

Dragon answered, “Nope. He teleported the container here instead of bringing the weapon himself.”

Sirius said, “I see.”

Serena asked, “What would you like us to do with the container?”

Dragon answered, “Simple. Open it up and grab the weapon that’s in there. Then have the construction team build more of those weapons.”

Serena said, “Yessir.”

Dragon looked at the photo of his former boss and said to himself, “Sir, do you think that I’m doing the right thing here? If not, I’m sorry that I’m ruining your image. But if yes, thank you for allowing me to have this position sir.”

Sirius said, “Honey, by the way, who was on the phone earlier?”

Dragon said, “Oh yes, your older brother says hello to you 3.”

Sirius smiled and said, “Your older brother Cyrus says hello. You might not get to meet him for a very long time, but you’ll meet him sooner or later. Cyrus is a badass like his parents.”

Dragon smiled and said, “Yep.”

While Serena opened up the container, her men entered the container and grabbed the gun and ran to the construction team and they started working on building it for the Revolutionary Army. While that was happening, Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and then turned invisible and ran toward the coast and then a soldier appeared and asked, “Are you leaving or staying, sir?”

Yunxu answered, “I’m waiting for someone. Then I’ll leave.”

Cyrus looked at the rowboat and saw the soldier and appeared behind him and put his hand on his shoulder and the soldier felt that and asked, “What the hell do you want?”

No one answered and the man turned around and saw that no one was there and then fainted and then Cyrus turned back to normal and said, “Hm, that was easier than I thought.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “Hurry up and push the boat so we could set sail.”

Cyrus said, “I agree.”

Yunxu said, “You knew that she was a Celestial Dragon, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I knew.”

He pushed the boat out to sea and then jumped on before the water touched his feet and Yunxu said, “By the way, is that your true form?”

Cyrus answered, “This?”

Yunxu answered, “Yep, that.”

Cyrus answered, “Well, it is. To the next island.”

Yunxu said, “That would be Alacabo.”

Cyrus said, “To Alacabo.”

While Yunxu is rowing the boat to the next island, Cyrus said, “It seems like something is on your mind. What may that be?”

Yunxu answered, “I was wondering what you were doing in the military base.”

Cyrus answered, “That’s quite simple Yunxu. I went there on a job that my father gave me.”

Yunxu said, “A job that your father gave you.”

Cyrus said, “It’s confidential.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “You work for some badass.”

Cyrus said, “Yes, my father.”

Yunxu sighed and said, “Oh yeah, you mentioned your father’s name, didn’t you?”

Cyrus said, “Yep. I did.”

Yunxu sighed and said, “Now my final question.”

Cyrus said, “I’m listening.”

Yunxu asked, “Why’d you become a pirate?”

Cyrus heard that and answered, “That’s quite simple. My goal is to become the Pirate King and find the Holy Grail. It’ll be a hard journey, but we’ll overcome it. I know that we will.”

Yunxu said, “Man, I believe that you are strong enough to conquer the sea.”

Cyrus said, “Not at all. I’m not strong enough. The both of us will become stronger. I guarantee it.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “That’s one hell of a goal to have, by the way.”

Cyrus said, “I’ve had that dream since I was little. What about you? What’s your goal?”

Yunxu answered, “I want to become the strongest swordsman in the world.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “In the world or history?”

Yunxu asked, “What the hell do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “Do you want to be the strongest in the world? Or in history. Meaning the history of all pirates.”

Yunxu said, “Oh, that’s what you meant by that. I’d like to be the strongest in history.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Then you got a lot of fucking work to do bro. You are a good sniper, a good swordsman and a wonderful fucking fighter. All I got to say to you is that keep up the good work.”

Yunxu asked, “When are we going to get a better ship?”

Cyrus answered, “Well, my friend hasn’t come back from freeing the women yet. So it might be awhile.”

Yunxu sighed and then Cyrus saw the fire and said, “No ships will be getting through this shit.”

Yunxu asked, “Who or what is capable of doing this much damage?”

Cyrus looked at the sea and saw bodies everywhere and then Yunxu saw one and grabbed her and lifted her up and saw that there were claw marks on her and Cyrus closed her eyes and put her back into the sea and said, “They are all dead.”

Yunxu grinned and said, “Who would do such a thing?”

Cyrus answered, “Pirates would.”

Yunxu said, “We’re pirates?”

Cyrus said, “We’re pirates that have a different goal from the rest. We don’t attack pirates unless it’s bloody necessary. We only attack marines and soldiers only when it’s necessary. We don’t do things like this.”

Yunxu said, “I see.”

Cyrus looked around and said, “Turn the boat left.”

Yunxu said, “Sure thing.”

He turned it to Cyrus’ left and then Cyrus continued to look around for survivors while they were sailing to Alacabo. While they were sailing, a pirate ship was on the other end of the tragic scene and the radar picked up an unknown ship sailing through the wreckage and a pirate said, “Sir, there’s an unknown ship moving through the wreckage.”

The Captain of this pirate ship said, “An unknown ship. Is it a Navy or military vessel?”

The pirate answered, “I don’t know sir. It’s not showing anything of the sort. But it seems like they are looking for survivors.”

The Captain said, “There are no survivors. I made sure of that. Am I right, guys?”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

The Captain said, “Well, if they do find a survivor, there’s no saving him or her. That is because.”

Everyone answered, “That is because you’ll kill them.”

The Captain said, “Wrong. We’ll kill them. I’m not the only one here, you know.”

They heard that and said, “You’re right sir.”

Cyrus saw a person hanging on the board and said, “Sail to the board over there.”

Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

They sailed close to the board and the girl lifted her head up and saw them and said, “You must stop them. The What Pirates defeated an entire pirate alliance that had 50 ships and 100 people on each ship. Everyone is dead.”

Cyrus said, “What pirates are you talking about?”

Yunxu answered, “I think that she’s trying to say that the name ‘What’ is in the name of the pirate crew, am I correct?”

She answered, “Yes. The pirate crew is known as What Pirates. They defeated us in seconds and ruined our dream of entering the Grand Sea.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “You seem to be still alive and kicking.”

The girl said, “I know that sir. But I don’t have much time left. This is the Diamo Sea. Everyone that touches it’s water, dies.”

Cyrus heard that and lifted her up and put her in the ship and she asked, “Are you even listening to me?”

Cyrus answered, “We just have to make sure that he doesn’t touch you then.”

She heard that and Cyrus asked the voice, “Hey, what the hell is with this girl man?”

The voice answered, “That’s quite simple. Diamo Sea is a very dangerous sea to be in. If you touch it, your body will start to rot.”

Cyrus put his hand in the water and the girl saw that and asked, “Have you not heard what I said?”

Cyrus took his hand out of the water and his hand started to disappear and Cyrus looked at it and said, “Now that’s one hell of a way to die.”

Yunxu screeched and Cyrus said, “Don’t touch the water now man. You’ll die.”

The voice said, “Her name is Demonse Talia. A pirate in the crew What Pirates. But she betrayed them and said ‘This is too much. I can’t handle it.’ So the Captain threw her overboard. She has a small bounty of 20,000,000 right now. It seems that her body is starting to deteriorate. Say Klang. He’s a doctor that is capable of healing her. Putting her body back together.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Klang.”

Cyrus turned into Klang and his hand reappeared and Cyrus looked at her and put his hand over her body without touching her and Talia asked, “What are you doing?”

Cyrus answered, “Healing you.”

Talia asked, “Why? You don’t even know who I am.”

Cyrus answered, “You are Demonse Talia. A former pirate of the What Pirates.”

Talia heard that and Yunxu asked, “How the hell do you know that?”

Cyrus answered, “I already told you that, I think. I ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. That shit knows everything.”

Talia looked at him and asked, “Why are you helping me?”

Cyrus looked at her with a smile on his face and answered, “That’s quite simple. I’d like to help you out. To achieve your goal. Tell me what it is. And I’ll try to make it happen.”

Talia heard that and asked, “Are you asking me to join your crew?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes.”

Talia heard that and said, “I might betray you.”

Cyrus said, “That’s ok.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “I’m serious. Plus, I’m wondering how the soldiers got through this shit.”

Talia said, “Oh yes, they didn’t come through this way. They circled around the fire. Why?”

Cyrus answered, “You would have attacked a Celestial Dragon if they did go through there.”

Talia heard that and said, “Really now? That’s insane. You met it.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. I defeated her.”

Talia heard that and yelled, “What? You defeated a Celestial Dragon? Have you lost your damn mind?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope.”

He continued to heal her and said, “Now, tell me your goal in life.”

Talia heard that and said, “OK. I’ll tell you. Well, I have two goals.”

Cyrus said, “We’re listening.”

Talia said, “One is to enter the Grand Sea like I mentioned before. And the other is to become the strongest magician.”

Cyrus said, “You are a magician, huh. Where’s your staff or wand?”

Yunxu said, “Not all magicians have that stuff, sir.”

Cyrus heard that and Talia answered, “It’s on the ship. It’s on the What Pirates ship.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “The What Pirates, huh. Let’s go get your staff back.”

Talia heard that and looked at him and her wounds healed completely and then Cyrus turned back to normal and Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

Talia said, “You two are insane.”

Yunxu asked, “What makes you say that?”

Talia answered, “First, you take out a Celestial Dragon. Now you are about to challenge a pirate crew that just took out this 50 ship alliance in just 4 hours. That’s insane.”

Cyrus said, “Well, we are insane. I don’t doubt that, my friend. Well, I definitely know that I am. But him, who knows.”

Talia heard that and they sailed through the debris and appeared on the other end and then the Captain of the What Pirates said, “Demo, kill them.”

Demo said, “Yessir.”

Demo took his sniper out and then Cyrus turned his head and saw the ship and said, “There we go. The What Pirates’ ship. Are you ready, Yunxu?”

Yunxu answered, “Definitely.”

Demo pulled the trigger and a bullet flew toward them.

They sailed through the debris and appeared on the other end and then the Captain of the What Pirates said, “Demo, kill them.”

Demo said, “Yessir.”

Demo took his sniper out and then Cyrus turned his head and saw the ship and said, “There we go. The What Pirates’ ship. Are you ready, Yunxu?”

Yunxu answered, “Totally.”

Demo pulled the trigger and a bullet flew toward them. As soon as it got close to Cyrus, Yunxu caught the bullet and said, “Hm, he uses the same sniper as me. But I don’t think that his sniper could be a sword though.”

Cyrus smiled and then said to himself, “I need to analyze this area to find out if that’s the only ship. But I can’t do that.”

The voice said, “I’m afraid so.”

Yunxu said, “Let’s sail toward the ship, sir.”

Cyrus said, “OK. Let’s begin.”

Talia heard that and Demo saw the rowboat turning toward their ship and Demo said, “They are coming this way, sir.”

The Captain heard that and asked, “What happened to killing them?”

Demo answered, “Someone caught the bullet.”

The Captain heard that and said, “Yunxu To. He’s a bounty hunter. Um, shoot to kill them men.”

They yelled, “Yessir.”

Talia said, “Sir, if you could use a magnet, I think that you could bring my staff to me. Then I could help you fight.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid that I can’t do that. I haven’t unlocked that skill of a person yet.”

Talia heard that and said, “I see.”

Cyrus whispered, “Artemis.”

He turned into her and then took his bow out and arrows appeared and Cyrus looked at the ship and smiled and brought the arrows back and Demo saw that and pulled the trigger again and Cyrus let go of the arrows and they flew toward the ship and the bullet hit her and Cyrus flew out of the ship and Yunxu sighed and said, “Damn, he actually took the bullet head on.”

Demo said, “Killed one of them, sir. He fell into the Diamo Sea. He’ll die in no time.”

The Captain smiled and said, “OK Demo. Keep it up.”

Demo aimed it at the girl and saw Talia and said, “Impossible. She’s not dead yet.”

The Captain heard that and asked, “Who isn’t dead yet?”

Demo answered, “Talia. We threw her into the Diamo Sea for betraying you.”

The Captain smiled and said, “I see. I guess that we’ll take her back. Where is she?”

Demo answered, “She’s with him on the enemy rowboat.”

The Captain heard that and Demo said, “And they are on their way here.”

Talia looked at Yunxu and said, “You don’t seem surprised.”

Yunxu said, “I’m not. He won’t die so easily. Plus, he lightened our load a little.”

Talia heard that and asked, “What do you mean?”

The arrows hit 3 of their men and they screamed and Talia heard that and said, “That’s what you meant. He meant to get hit by the bullet. So he could take out three of them.”

The Captain heard that and said, “Call the other ships. They are pissing me off.”

Demo heard that and the Captain said, “Do it Frank.”

Frank took the radio and said, “All units, come to the Captain’s location. I repeat, all units, come to the Captain’s location. There is an enemy attacking us.”

Every ship heard that and started sailing toward them and Frank said, “Sir, they are on their way here.”

The Captain smiled and said, “Good. Start shooting at the ship.”

They did and the cannonballs flew toward the rowboat and Yunxu sighed and sailed right through the attacks and Talia yelled, “You are crazy.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “I’ve been doing this shit for years. Getting shot at ain’t new.”

Talia heard that and Yunxu stopped smiling and said to himself, “I hope that she’s ok.”

Talia smiled and said, “I’ve got to say, you truly are brave.”

Yunxu said, “Yep. Brave is for the people that challenge the authority of the world. Brace is for challenging the strong. That’s what we do as pirates. We challenge the strong and the authority.”

Talia said, “Well, not everyone is brave man.”

Yunxu said, “Oh, I never mentioned my name to you, did I? I’m Yunxu To. A bounty hunter.”

Talia heard that and said, “If you are a bounty hunter, why are you riding with a pirate?”

Yunxu answered, “That’s quite simple. He saved me from pirates. So he asked me to join his crew. So I did.”

Talia heard that and said, “He’s not the same as them. They kill pirates instead of capture them.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Well, that sounds like hell.”

Talia said, “It is hell. Every survivor from the attack, was killed instantly. As soon as found, shot right in the head.”

Yunxu screeched and said, “That guy is a total ass.”

Talia said, “Yes they are.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Well, this should be close enough.”

Talia heard that and then a cannonball appeared from behind them and Yunxu said, “Shit. That’s why he wasn’t listening to us. He was trying to figure out of there were more than one ship.”

Talia heard that and said, “I should have mentioned that earlier. I’m sorry.”

Yunxu said, “Don’t worry about it.”

A ship from the left side appeared and started shooting at them and then a ship from the right side appeared shooting at them and the Captain started laughing and then water appeared out of nowhere and melted all of the cannonballs. The Captain saw that and asked, “What the hell was that?”

Frank asked, “What’s going on here?”

Demo asked, “Who did that?”

Everyone looked at the water and said, “Nothing should be able to move in these waters except for ships. Whatever is down there might be dead. Someone can’t possibly swim in this water.”

The ships continued to shoot at them and Yunxu looked at the water below and said, “Water shouldn’t be capable of stopping the cannonballs.”

Talia said, “The water is melting them. Anything that touches the water of the Diamo Sea either melts or disappears immediately.”

Yunxu heard that and smiled and Talia saw that smile and said, “You know something, don’t you?”

Yunxu answered, “It’s him. The man that wants to become the Pirate King.”

Talia said, “The man that got shot.”

Yunxu said, “Exactly.”

Talia yelled, “What? That man is dead.”

Yunxu said, “He’s not dead. You kill him, he just comes back to life.”

Talia said, “Impossible.”

Yunxu said, “I watched him die. He just comes back.”

Talia heard that and Yunxu smiled and said, “Can’t wait for the future. I guarantee you that he’s going to become the pirate that everyone looks up to.”

Talia heard that and said, “I hope so.”

Yunxu said, “I know so.”

The cannonballs stopped and the ships got closer and closer and Talia asked, “Is it just me or are they getting closer to us?”

Yunxu saw the ships and answered, “It’s not just you. The ships really are getting closer to us.”

A voice appeared saying, “That is because something humongous is dragging them in. And is making you 2 fight them.”

Yunxu screeched and the voice said, “Just kidding. They are sailing on their own so they could kill the both of you.”

Talia said, “Don’t mess around when you are speaking to me. I take things very personally.”

The voice said, “Of course you do. Have fun.”

The voice disappeared and Yunxu said, “Looks like we’re on our own for a while.”

Talia said, “I noticed.”

The cannonballs stopped and the ships got closer and closer and Talia asked, “Is it just me or are they getting closer to us?”

Yunxu saw the ships and answered, “It’s not just you. The ships really are getting closer to us.”

A voice appeared saying, “That is because something humongous is dragging them in. And is making you 2 fight them.”

Yunxu screeched and the voice said, “Just kidding. They are sailing on their own so they could kill the both of you.”

Talia said, “Don’t mess around when you are speaking to me. I take things very personally.”

The voice said, “Of course you do. Have fun.”

The voice disappeared and Yunxu said, “Looks like we’re on our own for a while.”

Talia said, “I noticed.”

5 minutes ago, Cyrus was in the water. The voice in his head said, “Hello again, honey.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “It seems that I died again.”

The girl said, “Yep. You did die. You got shot in the head and then fell into the Diamo Sea. That’s killing you twice. That’s overkill.”

Cyrus said, “Yes it is, man. Now what brings your beautiful self here.”

The girl answered, “It seems that you are getting closer to me. As soon as we meet, I don’t know what’ll happen. But hey, your friends up there are in danger. Cannonballs from all directions are flying toward them. 4 enemy ships and the What Pirates plan on annihilating the 3 of you. And they did take out an alliance of 50 ships. And killed 5,000 people in the process.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “They are dangerous after all.”

The girl said, “The danger gets worse as soon as you enter Swave. Where the Celestial Dragons are holding women and they become slaves. Celestial Dragons are ugly as shit. But some are pretty, like Eleanor.”

Cyrus said, “She ain’t pretty anymore.”

The girl laughed and said, “Of course not. You fucked her up. But hey, besides that, I think that you are a wonderful man. But hey, I hear that your two sisters were born today.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Ashley and Angel. Twins are awesome if you ask me.”

The girl smiled and said, “Yep. But hey, listen up man. As soon as you wake up. I want you to say Leviathan. Leviathan is strong enough to withstand this water. I guarantee it. And as soon as you get out of the water, say Varena. She’s the Goddess of War. Just like Ares. But Varena is much more of a badass. But is also a Goddess of Beauty.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “She’s got a nice body right.”

The voice said, “I should have never given you the ability to love women.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Hey, are you going to send me back or what? I got people to save.”

The girl smiled and said, “OK. That part I can never change.”

Cyrus heard that and she kissed him and Cyrus woke up in the Diamo Sea and whispered, “Leviathan.”

As soon as he said Leviathan, he turned into this big dangerous sea monster and swirled up there and before getting to the top, he lifted his tail up and stopped all of the cannonballs and everyone started talking about it and Yunxu looked at the water and now the ships were sailing toward them and Cyrus flew up out of the water and everyone saw that and screamed and Cyrus whispered, “Varena.”

He turned into the Goddess and Cyrus landed on the rowboat and sat down again and said, “I’m back.”

Yunxu said, “Told you so.”

Talia said, “Unbelievable. I just witnessed something impossible.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “You’re right. You did witness something impossible. Are you ready to get your staff back?”

Talia answered, “Yes.”

Cyrus smiled and Yunxu said, “Let’s begin.”

Cyrus grabbed Yunxu and tossed him into the ship behind him and he started screaming and Talia said, “Please tell me that you aren’t going to do that to me.”

The men of the ship looked at her and their eyes turned into hearts and said, “We love you.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “I’m not gay. Shit.”

Talia laughed and Cyrus put her arm around her waist and then jumped toward the main ship and the Captain asked, “What are you idiots doing? Don’t let them on the ship.”

Talia heard that and as soon as Yunxu landed on the ship, they stared at him and aimed there guns at him and Yunxu said, “Screw you, Cyrus.”

They said, “Surrender your weapon to us.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Oh well. At least I get to show off now.”

Everyone looked at him and said, “Surrender now.”

Yunxu took it off of her back and aimed it at the ground and said, “OK. You could have the gun.”

He dropped the gun and then pulled a string that was connected to the trigger and the bullet hit the ground and exploded and smoke came out and Yunxu said, “Smoke Screen.”

Everyone saw the smoke and started coughing and then Yunxu took a mask out and put it on and took the sword and started swinging at the men on the ship that was attacking the ship and then Cyrus appeared on the main ship and Talia ran toward the cabin for her staff and the Captain said, “They infiltrated my ship. How dare you let him do that?”

Cyrus looked at them and then the Captain said, “Kill them.”

Everyone looked for the other one and said, “Sir, the other one disappeared.”

Cyrus said, “She didn’t disappear. She’s here.”

Talia appeared and said, “Ice Pistol.”

A pistol appeared out of ice and Talia grabbed it and started shooting at them and the Captain looked at her and said, “Talia, why do you defy me a second time? I was going to let you back on because you survived after being thrown into the Diamo Sea.”

Talia said, “I survived because she saved me.”

The Captain asked, “Is that so?”

Talia answered, “Yes it is. Something that you idiots would never do. And that includes you Zero.”

Zero heard that and said, “Don’t you dare call me by that name. And we’re not idiots.”

Cyrus said, “If you kill pirates for a living, then who will be left to fight you.”

Zero heard that and looked at her and said, “That’s none of your concern.”

Cyrus smiled and started swinging at his men and Talia saw that and Zero sighed and jumped on to a different ship and said, “Shoot those two ships down.”

Cyrus heard that and Yunxu finished up on that ship, he went to the next one without them knowing and Yunxu started attacking the people on the third ship and they started screaming and Zero said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

The two ships were already sinking and Talia said, “Ice Pillar.”

A circle appeared around the ship and Cyrus smiled and grabbed her and Talia clapped her hands and Cyrus jumped on to the third ship as well and an explosion occurred and the entire ship was turned to ice and Cyrus smiled and said, “Wonderful indeed.”

Talia smiled and then a cannon hit the ice and the ship shattered into pieces and Cyrus said, “Farewell.”

Yunxu appeared behind them and said, “Welcome to the club sir.”

Talia looked at him and saw that they were surrounded and then Cyrus put the sword in front of him and said, “It seems that we’re surrounded.”

Talia said, “We noticed.”

Yunxu said, “Yep.”

Zero said, “I hate to say this, but fire at that ship now.”

Cyrus stared at them and Talia said, “Ice Spear.”

A spear made out of ice appeared and she grabbed it and started swinging at them and Cyrus saw that and then said, “My god. She’s a step ahead of us.”

Yunxu said, “That’s sad.”

They said, “Let’s get our asses back to work here.”

As soon as they swung the first time, the cannonballs started to hit the ship and everyone started moving to the side and Talia said, “We’re sinking again.”

Cyrus said, “I noticed that. They are countering our counter attack.”

Talia said, “That’s a bad thing, right?”

Yunxu answered, “Yes. It’s a real bad thing.”

Cyrus said, “It means that they are smarter than us. But also dumb at the same time because they are killing their own men.”

They started screaming and yelled, “What did we do to deserve this?”

Cyrus yelled, “Shut up.”

They started beating the shit out of each and everyone of them and then Demo shot at them and Yunxu grabbed the bullet and said, “He’s still alive.”

Cyrus said, “Use your sniper already idiot.”

Yunxu put the sword inside of the gun and then lifted it up and aimed it at the other ship and saw the cannons above the ship and aimed them at the pirates and started shooting at them and then Demo started shooting back and Cyrus sighed and spun her sword above his head and chopped each bullet up and blocked each attack that was thrown at them and Talia said, “Tornado Swoop.”

A tornado that was freezing cold appeared and most of the enemies were sucked up and then the ship started to sink even faster and Yunxu looked down and said, “Sir, we’re about to touch the water.”

Cyrus grinned and grabbed him and brought him a little at a time and Talia said, “Whoops. I shouldn’t have used that.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about it.”

Yunxu said, “Yeah, we’re used to near death situations.”

Demo said, “They’ll die very soon.”

Talia said, “Ice Staircase.”

A staircase made of ice appeared and said, “Let’s get off of this ship before we touch the water as well.”

Cyrus said, “You have a point.”

Zero looked at them and then they started running on the staircase and of course, Talia was first because she was the one with the staff and Zero said, “Shoot at Talia.”

The people manning the cannons were all dead and then Cyrus said, “Demo.”

Yunxu said, “Son of a bitch.”

Talia grinned and then saw that they were where they needed to be and then said, “Ice Slide.”

A slide made of ice appeared and they started falling down toward the final ship and Demo started shooting at them and Yunxu shot the bullets out of the air and then Cyrus said, “Let’s do this.”

Everyone started cheering and then Zero looked at her and said, “Kill them now. Use the staff of light.”

Everyone heard that and put on sunglasses and then Cyrus took out sunglasses and handed them a pair and they said, “Holy Light.”

A bright light appeared and then they put the sunglasses on so they wouldn’t get blinded and then Demo saw that and they appeared on the ship and then Cyrus swung at the staff and it was chopped in half and the light disappeared and they took their sunglasses off and said, “We’re on the final ship.”

Yunxu looked at the rowboat and saw that it was sinking and said, “Oh boy. Hopefully this ship has some rowboats. Ours sunk.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Whoops. Not my fault.”

Talia laughed and Yunxu said, “It’s got bullet holes.”

They looked at him and Yunxu said, “Sorry.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Not your fault.”

Zero said, “You countered my ambush, then we countered you, the you countered back. Now it’s our turn again, huh.”

Cyrus said, “Not at all. Now we get to finish this once and for all.”

Everyone heard that and Frank shot at him and used a tranquilizer to put him to sleep and Talia saw that and Cyrus started snoring and Yunxu sighed and said, “And of course, they countered back.”

Talia smiled and said, “It wouldn’t have been fun otherwise.”

Yunxu said, “You could say that again.”

They put their weapons up and started running toward them and Frank stayed beside Zero and Demo and said, “Those 3 make a great team. But they aren’t strong enough to stop us.”

Zero said, “All we gotta do is worry about her waking up.”

They nodded and said, “She’s a real troublemaker.”

While Cyrus was sleeping, Yunxu looked at her and Talia said, “This truly is insane. I don’t believe you two.”

Zero heard that and Yunxu asked, “What makes you say that? Look at how he loves to sleep during a fight. Like I said before, you can’t kill him.”

Talia said, “He’s not dead idiot. He’s asleep. Can’t you hear him snoring?”

Yunxu answered, “I could. But he’s more dead than asleep.”

Talia asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Yunxu answered, “Look at him. He’s not moving. Him snoring is just a sound from his phone.”

Talia heard that and everyone stopped and then Talia checked his phone and saw that it was on and yelled, “You bastard. Tricking me like that, you damn fool.”

She started kicking him and Zero said, “Um, we’re in the middle of a battle here.”

Talia heard that and turned her head and said, “Shut up.”

Zero screeched and said, “You little....You’ll regret that.”

Everyone else joined her in beating him up and Yunxu said, “Um, I’m lost here. What the hell is going on here?”

Demo answered, “It seems like everyone is pissed that he was pretending to be asleep.”

Yunxu said, “There isn’t any pretending involved. He just doesn’t snore.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Now you are pissing me off.”

Yunxu said, “You didn’t let me finish.”

Zero started laughing and said, “This is even better than the battle. Keep on going.”

They looked at him and then ran toward him and then Talia smiled and swung at them and most of them fell and Yunxu said, “Well played, well played indeed.”

The pirates said, “You two attack people from behind.”

Yunxu said, “That’s what pirates do. Especially you guys.”

They heard that and Frank said, “Let’s see if he’s awake yet.”

While they were fighting, Frank and Demo went to check up on him and while that was happening, Cyrus appeared in a completely different world. The girl in his head said, “Hello again, honey.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Where am I?”

The girl answered, “This is where I come from. A different world altogether. A world where the weak become stronger and the strong become stronger. No one is weak in my world.”

Cyrus heard that and screeched and said, “Um, if I’m in your world now, how the hell do I get back to mine?”

The girl answered, “You can’t.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and said, “You can’t be serious.”

The girl said, “I’m afraid that I am. This is Hell. And I’ve been here for a very long time waiting for the chosen one to appear.”

Cyrus said, “Chosen one? Chosen one for what?”

The girl answered, “To marry the Demon Princess.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “You....You can’t be serious. I’m not going to marry a Demon.”

The girl smiled and said, “You are the chosen one. You can’t escape your fate.”

Cyrus looked at her and then the Demon King appeared with his wife and said, “So this is the one.”

The girl answered, “Yessir.”

The Demon Queen said, “I don’t believe it. He’s such a wonderful man. But yet denies that this is reality.”

The Demon King said, “Of course he’ll deny it. He’s already got a marriage arrangement happening in his life.”

Cyrus looked at him and asked, “What are you talking about?”

The girl answered, “2 years from now, you’ll be getting married to someone strong. That’s all we know. And there’s no escaping that fate.”

Cyrus said, “Oh come on, just save me already.”

The Demon Queen said, “Cyrus, you were chosen by the Super Fruit that you eaten. And we are the beings from within. We control you and your emotions. So we’ll have to make you care about our daughter now.”

Cyrus looked at them and said, “You are insane. I won’t do that. There’s no way. Please tell me that this is a dream.”

The girl said, “It’s not a dream. This is reality.”

The Demon King said, “Honey, come on out.”

The Demon Princess walked out and saw him and said, “Cyrus. I love you.”

Cyrus stared at her and his eyes turned into hearts and then said, “I love you too.”

She smiled and then his eyes went back to normal and yelled, “Stop making me say things that I don’t want to say dammit.”

The girl said, “No. I’ll put you back to ground one and you’ll have to start from the beginning.”

Cyrus said, “Fine by me bitch.”

The girl grinned and asked, “What did you call me?”

The Demon Princess said, “Calm down. He didn’t mean it. Did you honey?”

Cyrus answered, “I did.”

The Demon Princess heard that and said, “Take that back. She’s a really nice person.”

Cyrus said, “So am I. But this is insane. I’m losing my mind in this place. It’s so beautiful that it’s not real.”

The Demon King said, “It is real.”

The Demon Guards grabbed him and started dressing him up in a suit and the Demon Maids dressed the Demon Princess in her dress and the Demon King said, “Let’s begin the wedding.”

Cyrus started crying and said, “Save me god.”

They said, “God can’t save you. He won’t save you. You did a lot of bad things in your world sir. You attacked a Celestial Dragon. You sunk an entire island. You beat up some soldiers and marines. It’s all of your sins.”

Cyrus screeched and they walked to an unknown location in the fake world and then the guards lifted him up and put him on a table and tied him up and the pastor said mostly everything that a wedding would have and then Cyrus was grinning the entire time wanting to move around and the pastor said, “Do you, Thomas G. Cyrus take her to be your lawful wedded wife?”

Cyrus grinned and then the girl forced him to say, “Yes. Yes I do.”

The pastor said, “Your highness, do you, the Demon Princess, accept him to be your lawful wedded husband?”

She answered, “Yes. Yes I do”

Cyrus said to himself, “Even though I don’t think that is what happens in the end of all of this wedding stuff.”

Cyrus grinned and the pastor said, “Well then, I now pronounce you to be husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride/broom.”

The Demon Princess smiled and went to kiss him and he tried to keep his mouth away from her, but then she grabbed his face and kissed him and Cyrus looked at her and then a tattoo appeared on his back of a dark dragon and the Demon Princess smiled and whispered, “There is no escaping our fate together.”

Cyrus grinned and then the guards released him and then the Demon Princess said, “Let’s go on to our honeymoon, honey.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

The girl said to herself, “I’m sorry Cyrus, I didn’t expect all of this to happen so fast.”

The appeared in a sweep for 2 and she forced him to get undressed and they entered the bed together and started to have sex. The tattoo changed colors to dark purple and then Cyrus stopped and she said, “Goodnight honey.”

Cyrus said, “Goodnight.”

He laid down and closed his eyes and then woke up in the real world and sat up incredibly fast and Frank saw that and screamed and Demo went to shoot him, but the bullet missed him completely and Cyrus said, “That has got to be the worst nightmare that I have ever had in my entire life.”

Zero saw that and Yunxu said, “It’s about time you woke up sir.”

Talia asked, “What was the nightmare about?”

Cyrus answered, “Me being forced to marry a Demon. And the Demons succeeded.”

Demo looked at him and Cyrus stood up and then Yunxu tossed one of them at him and Cyrus looked at him and Yunxu said, “He’s the last one. Then the 3 major players come out.”

Talia said, “Yep.”

The voice said, “Say Varena.”

Cyrus heard that and whispered, “Varena.”

He turned into her and then hit him with the handle of her sword and knocked him out cold and then Zero smiled and said, “He’s back, huh. I’ll challenge him.”

Frank heard that and said, “I get Talia.”

Demo said, “That means I got Yunxu To.”

Cyrus looked at him and Zero took out his sword and said, “Let’s go bitch.”

Cyrus heard that and grinned and ran toward him and Zero ran toward him as well and they started swinging at each other and then Frank aimed his gun at her and Talia said, “Ice AK-47.”

The top secret weapon appeared made of ice and they started shooting at each other and then all of his bullets missed her because of the speed and power of the ice bullets and they all hit him and he flew into the railing and was knocked out with ease and then Demo saw that and brought his body down so he wouldn’t fall in and Yunxu started shooting at him and then Demo shot at him as well and they dodged each others bullets and then Demo grabbed the handle of it and took out a sword and it was just like Yunxu’s gun and Yunxu sighed and took his sword out and they started swinging at each other and Talia saw that and Cyrus said, “You will not defeat me.”

Zero said, “We already did twice.”

Cyrus said, “You’re right. You will not defeat me.”

Zero said, “Oh shut up.”

Zero swung with even more power and then Cyrus blocked it and then the Demon Princess woke up in her world and said, “Huh, he’s gone. Hey guard, where’d Cyrus go?”

The girl answered, “I don’t know. He should be with you, your highness. He never left from any of the exits.”

The Demon Princess started crying and said, “He left me.”

The girl said, “We’ll search for him, your highness.”

She said, “Please do.”

The guards started searching all over and while that was happening, Yunxu put his sword away and Demo saw that and swung at him, but he ducked and Yunxu swung at him with intense force and knocked him out and Zero saw that and said, “My top 2 men were defeated, huh. You can’t defeat me.”

Cyrus said, “That’s my line.”

They yelled, “Go back to hell where you belong.”

They started swinging even harder and then the attacks started hitting each other and they were screaming and Zero said, “You will never forget who I was.”

Cyrus said, “If I lose to you, I might not be able to come back to life again.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “But, of course that’s a lie.”

Their swords shattered into millions of pieces and then Zero tackled her to the ground and started swinging at her and she smiled and said, “You hit like a bitch.”

Zero heard that and Talia said, “You little.”

Yunxu said, “He wasn’t talking to you Talia.”

Talia said, “Oh, you’re right. My bad.”

Zero swung at him and Cyrus caught it and tossed him over to the other side of the ship and she stood up and waited for him to stand up and Cyrus said, “Get up.”

Zero did and was facing the sea and then as soon as he turned around, Cyrus speared him into the railing and Zero coughed out blood and then collapsed afterward and said, “He’s too powerful. Shit.”

Cyrus roared and then Yunxu saw the tattoo of the purple dragon on his back and said, “Hey sir, when did you get a tattoo of a purple dragon on your back?”

Cyrus heard that and looked at him and said, “It wasn’t a nightmare. It was real fucking life. Fuck me.”

Talia said, “Here’s the rowboat.”

Cyrus said, “OK. Let’s get it into the sea and sail to Alacabo.”

Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

They entered the rowboat and Cyrus lifted it up and tossed it into the sea and then jumped onto it before it touched the sea and then Yunxu took the rows and started rowing it out of there.

While they were sailing to Alacabo, Yunxu said, “You never answered the question. Where’d you get that tattoo from?”

Cyrus said, “Please stop talking about it. I don’t want to talk about it alright.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “OK sir. I’m sorry.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about it.”

Talia looked at him and Cyrus looked ahead and then the sun went down and the moon appeared and Cyrus saw that and his green eyes turned into dark purple eyes and Yunxu saw his eyes change and Cyrus sighed and Cyrus felt tired and the voice said, “Don’t fall asleep, Cyrus.”

Cyrus heard that and asked himself, “Why?”

The voice answered, “If you don’t want to go back to that fake world, you’ll have to stay awake without sleeping. And that tattoo on your back is the work of the people in that nightmare of yours.”

Cyrus said to himself, “You know a lot about this.”

The voice said, “Of course I do, sir. That tattoo is a sign of trust. The Demons are trusting their daughter to you. Meaning that as long as you sleep, you’ll be forced to be with her till the nighttime when you close your eyes. That tattoo is a picture of the Demonic Dragon that devours everything. As soon as that activates, there’s no turning back from what’ll happen next.”

Cyrus heard that and the voice said, “If you want to sleep, that’s fine by me. But you’ll end up with her more than me.”

Cyrus heard that and while they were sailing toward Alacabo, the Goddess of Alacabo woke up and said, “There’s a very dark spirit headed toward Alacabo. And I, the Goddess of War and Beauty, Varena, must extinguish it.”

She put her bra on and her panties and walked outside to the beach where the rowboat would appear. She said, “This should be the place where they’ll appear. Well, just one being.”

While they were sailing toward Alacabo, Hazel’s ship appeared by Fastemon and Sergeant Sean saw that ship and saw her on it and said, “She must be the marine here for that prisoner.”

Hazel stopped by the shore and jumped down and saw the soldiers running around and said, “It seems that this island is in an uproar.”

Sergeant Sean appeared and said, “Ma’am, it seems that we can’t find the rowboat or the prisoner that you were looking for here. He might have left already.”

Hazel said, “So you know about the pirate that I’m after.”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Yep. Thomas G. Cyrus if I recall.”

Hazel said, “Yep, that’s him. He killed my men and sunk my ship. So I had to steal a pirate ship to get here.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Smart thinking ma’am. Um, we have other prisoners for you. If that’s ok with you.”

Hazel said, “I’m afraid that I can’t take them. There aren’t any cells on this ship.”

Sergeant Sean said, “I see. So we just have to wait for the next Navy vessel.”

Hazel said, “I’m afraid so. What’s the next island?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Alacabo. But you can’t take a straightforward path.”

Hazel heard that and asked, “May I ask why?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “A battle broke out and there’s a wreckage of ships. More than 50 ships or so and everyone is dead. Our soldiers went through there because of a Celestial Dragon that got knocked out.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Do the Celestial Dragon’s know who did it?”

Sergeant Sean answered, “Yes, and so do we. His name is Thomas G. Cyrus and she tried to do something to him. But the conversation went sour, I guess. He was pretty beat up after the fight. Then he just disappeared and we never saw him again.”

Private First Class Dan yelled, “Sir, we found Corporal Aston.”

Sergeant Sean heard that and said, “It seems that he also saw them leave together then.”

Hazel said, “Them?”

Sergeant Sean said, “Oh, he was talking extra friendly with a bounty hunter. His name is Yunxu To. They probably headed right through the debris checking for survivors. Even though if you touch those waters, you will die.”

Hazel said, “The Diamo Sea.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Yep.”

Hazel said, “Oh well. I guess that I was too late. I gotta go now.”

Sergeant Sean said, “Sure thing.”

She went back on to her ship and sailed out of there and said, “Please stop moving around. I’ll never be able to catch up with you.”

While she was sailing toward Alacabo, Cyrus’ rowboat appeared by the shore and Varena stared at them and said, “You must be the ones that I sensed from a mile away.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “That voice.”

Yunxu said, “Sounds like the last person you transformed into.”

Varena said, “As I thought. You ate the Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Talia asked, “How do you know that?”

Varena answered, “Those eyes are definitely not your normal eye color. And the tattoo of a purple dragon on your back. You aren’t the first person that ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. It seems to have taken a liking to you.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “How do you know all of this?”

Varena answered, “That’s quite simple. The others came to me for help. But of course, I couldn’t do anything. After a month of them using the Super Fruit, they committed suicide and decided to never wake up again. How long have you had the Super Fruit?”

Cyrus answered, “Since I was 7 years old.”

Varena heard that and asked, “How old are you now?”

Cyrus answered, “15.”

Varena heard that and said, “Hm, I think that you are too young to be a pirate. But you had it for 8 bloody years. You are the only one that survived this long without getting cursed till now.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “And I don’t plan on dying just yet. I actually plan on accomplishing my goal.”

Varena heard that and said, “Your goal, huh. What would that be?”

Cyrus answered, “To become the Pirate King and find the Holy Grail.”

Varena looked at him and said, “I think that you need a 4 year break kid. I hate to say this, but you know that there’s no saving you.”

Cyrus looked at her and Yunxu asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Varena answered, “He’s being possessed. If he falls asleep, he might not wake up. And if the tattoo on his back starts glowing, it’ll make him go crazy and nothing will stop him. The only thing that will stop him will be ice. You must freeze him completely. No holes. As long as he can’t move or breath in air from the ice, he’ll stop his rampage.”

Cyrus said, “You know that quite well.”

Varena said, “Well, I witnessed it happen before. That’s how I know. Of course it kills the person. But of course, anyone that eats the Kami-Kami no Mi never dies.”

Talia said, “Never dies? Meaning that what happened in the Diamo Sea was real.”

Varena answered, “Whatever happened there was real.”

Cyrus said, “Got shot in the head and sunk a little. Of course, I came back up.”

Varena said, “Of course you did. You could get KO’ed and killed and never visit that fake world, but if you sleep, you will definitely go back.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “They are probably looking for me right now.”

Varena said, “Of course they are. You were forced to marry the Demon Princess and they succeeded. Even though there pastor sucks. You realised that from the start of the wedding.”

Cyrus said, “Anyone else realize it?”

Varena answered, “Nope. They knew nothing about marriage. You seem to be more intelligent than the rest of them. That makes you interesting. But also immortal.”

They heard that and Yunxu asked, “What do you mean by immortal?”

Varena answered, “An undying man. An unaging man. The Kami-Kami no Mi only goes to men. Doesn’t touch women. Because the Demon Princess or whatever cannot marry a female. And anyone that eats the Kami-Kami no Mi becomes immortal immediately.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “Oh come on, you know too much about this.”

Varena said, “That’s because I know the consequences of the Demonic Dragon on your back. It’s very dangerous.”

Cyrus said, “I know. The voice in my head told me.”

Varena said, “Hm, a voice in your head, huh.”

Cyrus said, “Yes, and she’s the one keeping me awake right now.”

Varena smiled and said, “I believe that you are still waiting for one more person, Cyrus.”

They heard that and asked, “What is she talking about?”

Cyrus answered, “The person that’s been taking care of me since I was born. Hazel the Fox.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “The Revolutionary.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. She should be here by tomorrow.”

Varena said, “Yep.”

Talia asked, “Is she strong?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. Every commander in the Revolutionary Army are strong.”

Varena said, “Yep. The top 20 commanders are the strongest and anything under 20 don’t have Super Fruits. Besides, your mother gave birth today, right.”

Cyrus said, “Yep, earlier this morning she gave birth to twins. Irene G. Ashley and Irene G. Angel.”

Varena smiled and they walked to her place and Varena said, “You can stay at my place for the night. The marines don’t usually work at night. They are all sleeping in the Navy Base.”

Cyrus said, “There’s a Navy Base here.”

Varena answered, “Of course. The Navy are here to protect me. I live here on Alacabo. I’ve been here since the Holy Grail was created. And the marines have been here to protect me ever since the pirate era began thousands of years ago.”

Talia said, “You are that old.”

Varena answered, “Yes. Not all gods and goddesses are still alive. Very few still exist. The people look up to me. But I don’t know if I can live up to their expectations.”

Yunxu said, “The citizens of Alacabo want you to protect them from pirate attacks. That is probably what they expect from you.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I bet that it is.”

The voice said, “Sir, you can’t leave the island till you solve the problem.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “What problem?”

The voice answered, “The CO in the marine base keeps raising the taxes. His name is Lieutenant Orpheus.”

Cyrus heard that and said to the voice, “I get to hurt him right.”

The voice answered, “Yes.”

Cyrus smiled and looked at Varena and said, “Tomorrow, we have work to do.”

Varena heard that and looked at him and Yunxu asked, “What would that be?”

Cyrus answered, “There’s a marine that we must defeat to save the people of this island. He’s been raising the taxes on the people, right?”

Varena looked at him and asked, “How’d you know that?”

Cyrus answered, “That’s quite simple. The voice in my head knows everything.”

Cyrus sat down and Varena said, “Don’t forget that you can’t sleep.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “Please don’t remind me.”

Everyone else went to sleep and Cyrus sat there looking dumb.

While everyone was sleeping, Cyrus looked at them and the voice said, “You seem to be tired.”

Cyrus said to himself, “Of course I am. I can’t sleep anymore. But who cares, I’m going back to sleep.”

The voice yelled, “Wait. Don’t you dare close your eyes, sir. I will not allow you to go back.”

Cyrus heard that and said to himself, “You did happen to mention that I was close by your location. Is that why you know all of this?”

The voice answered, “That’s one reason.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “What’s the other reason?”

The voice answered, “I’m your brain. You know what, I’ll tell you my name, right now.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “Are you sure that you want that? You don’t want to tell me in person when we meet?”

The voice answered, “I’m Winter Cheria. The 19th daughter of Winter Snow.”

Cyrus heard that and said to himself, “A daughter of Winter Snow, huh. How many children does she have?”

Cheria answered, “29 daughters and 0 sons.”

Cyrus screeched and said to himself, “That’s a lot of children.”

Cheria said, “My mother loves to fuck. That’s all that I could say.”

Cyrus smiled and then his phone rang and Cyrus said to himself, “Hold up for a moment. I gotta take this call.”

Cheria said, “OK.”

Cyrus picked up the phone and walked outside to the balcony and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus speaking.”

Sirius said, “Cyrus, I know that this is earlier than expected, but I was wondering something.”

Cyrus said, “Speak your peace.”

Sirius said, “I was wondering if you wanted to have more little brothers and sisters besides them.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Mom, it’s up to you if you want to have sex with him or not.”

Sirius smiled and said, “So you don’t mind having more siblings.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t mind. As long as you are happy, I’m happy. And the day we meet for the first time will be the day we celebrate.”

Sirius heard that and said, “Celebrate what exactly.”

Cyrus answered, “The birth of both Ashley and Angel. And if any other kids are born, we’ll celebrate for them as well.”

Sirius heard that and said, “You truly seem to be happy when you speak to me.”

Cyrus smiled and answered, “That’s because it’s the only time I get to talk to you. We won’t meet again till another 2 years or so. Maybe longer.”

Sirius heard that and looked at Dragon and smiled and said, “Cyrus, all I wanted to know if you wanted more siblings or not. Because if you said no, we would have had sex either way. We plan to stay together instead of me roaming around out there pissing off every corrupt cop out there.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I’ll take your place, mom. Tomorrow, I’m about to attack a corrupt marine that’s been raising the taxes on the citizens of Alacabo.”

Sirius said, “You already made it that far. Damn.”

Cyrus said, “Well, we did encounter a battle before arriving here.”

Sirius asked, “Is that so? And what do you mean by ‘we’? Is Hazel back with you?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope, she’s on her way to Alacabo now. What I meant by ‘we’ is my crew. I already got two members.”

Sirius heard that and said, “I’m listening.”

Cyrus said, “A bounty hunter named Yunxu To, and a magician named Demonse Talia.”

Sirius said, “He actually joined your crew, Cyrus.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. I saved him from being in a cell for the past 8 years because of the Cook Pirates.”

Sirius heard that and said, “I see. And where’d you find this Talia person?”

Cyrus answered, “I found her in the Diamo Sea. Her crew that she was with before me threw her into the Diamo Sea to kill her for betraying the Captain of the What Pirates.”

Sirius said, “They were a pretty strong group right.”

Cyrus answered, “Nope, the 3 of us took them out with ease.”

Sirius laughed and said, “Sounds like you are doing well. Well, I should be going to sleep now, so goodnight son.”

Cyrus said, “Goodnight mom.”

Sirius hung up and went to sleep and Cyrus sat down and closed his eyes and then Cheria saw that and said, “Sir, please don’t fall asleep.”

He didn’t hear her and he passed out and appeared in the bed and the Demon Princess saw him and said, “Cyrus, where’d you go? I sent my guards to look for you.”

Cyrus answered, “I went back to my world.”

She heard that and said, “I can’t allow that.”

Cyrus said, “You have to let me go.”

She said, “But I love you.”

Cyrus said, “Honey, I need you to listen. I know that we just got married. We also just met. You are rushing things a bit too fast for me.”

The Demon Princess heard that and said, “But....You’re the chosen one.”

Cyrus said, “I know that I am. You need to slow down a bit. Just slow it down.”

The Demon Princess said, “You are telling me to fuck off, aren’t you?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. I’m telling you that my world needs me. During the day time, I’ll be in my world and at night, I’ll play with you all you want.”

The Demon Princess heard that and asked, “Are you sure? You might not always find me in bed.”

Cyrus answered, “I’m sure. If you aren’t in bed, I’ll just look for you. It’s what the husband should do. Search for his missing wife.”

The Demon Princess hugged him and said, “Thank you for loving me. All of the other men that ate the Kami-Kami no Mi didn’t love me. They committed suicide within a month. Each and every one of them.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I heard. So, did she force everyone to have sex with you?”

The Demon Princess heard that and said, “Oh, you mean my guard that you met first when you arrived here.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Her.”

The Demon Princess answered, “I’m afraid so. She doesn’t think that I’m capable of getting a man. Or to get laid in general. Because of all the men I had sex with, I never got pregnant. You are the only one that allowed me to undress you.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “And to fuck you.”

She answered, “Yep.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I won’t be committing suicide on you.”

She heard that and looked at him and said, “You won’t? You promise.”

Cyrus said, “I promise that I’ll never commit suicide. But you just have to promise me that I can go back to my world.”

The Demon Princess said, “Before I let you go back, I’ll tell you my name.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “OK. I guess that it’s not just The Demon Princess then. Or your highness.”

She laughed and said, “Not at all. We all have names. I’m Abaddon D. Uliva.”

Cyrus said, “You already know who I am. I’m Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Uliva said, “My one and only love.”

Cyrus smiled and the guard entered her room and Uliva said, “Please leave.”

The guard said, “You lied to me, your highness.”

Uliva heard that and Cyrus said, “She didn’t lie to you. I just got back here.”

The guard said, “I don’t believe you bitch.”

Uliva said, “That’s enough Shelby. He’s telling the truth.”

Shelby took out her whip and Uliva said, “She’s going to beat me. Save me. Oh wait, you can’t use your Super Fruit powers in my world.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about that.”

Cyrus stood up and Shelby asked, “Why are you getting in my way? This is her punishment for lying to me.”

Cyrus said, “You would hit a royal family member. Then you shouldn’t be a guard. You should be her enemy instead.”

Shelby laughed and said, “You have a big mouth. Let’s see how you handle this.”

She swung her whip at him and the whip hit his stomach and Cyrus didn’t budge and said, “I’m sorry, but I’m used to it already. A rogue marine whipped the shit out of me when I first became a pirate.”

Shelby heard that and sighed and said, “I guess that I’ll have to beat you to a pulp then.”

Uliva said, “Please stop.”

Cyrus smiled and put his fists up and Shelby saw that and Shelby took her sword out and Cyrus sighed and she swung at him and Cyrus ducked and appeared below her and then lifted himself up and uppercutted her and Shelby flew up and said, “You little.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “I defeat you, you don’t touch her again. If you win, I won’t interrupt you ever again. How’s that sound?”

Shelby smiled and answered, “Perfect. You’ll never defeat me.”

Uliva looked at Cyrus and said, “Please stop.”

As soon as Shelby hit the ground, the guards appeared and Shelby said, “Stay back. He’s mine.”

Cyrus looked at them and then Shelby started swinging at him, but Cyrus dodged each attack and then the 50th swing, Cyrus caught it with his fingertips and pulled her toward him and elbowed her in the face and she flew into the ground and Shelby grinned and got up slowly and Uliva ran in between them and yelled, “Will you two stop?”

Shelby answered, “No. You decided not to take your punishment. So this is what happens. You ask someone else to protect you instead of me.”

Uliva said, “Cyrus is my husband. Leave us be. He went back to his own world dammit.”

Shelby said, “Impossible. I made sure that he wasn’t capable of escaping.”

Cyrus said, “You can’t stop the power of love and loyalty.”

Shelby grinned and swung at her and Cyrus grabbed her and switched places with her and the sword hit his body and Shelby saw that and then backed away and said, “My....My anger....My anger made me attack her highness.”

Uliva felt his arms around her and Shelby looked at him and went on her knees and Cyrus smiled and collapsed and Uliva heard that and turned around and started shaking him and said, “Cyrus, please wake up.”

Shelby looked at him and said, “What have I done? Please forgive me. I’m begging you.”

Uliva looked at her and tears started coming out of her eyes and they hit him and Cyrus opened his eyes and Uliva said, “Unforgivable. You attacked my husband. And tried to kill me.”

The guards screeched and and Shelby said, “Please stop.”

Cyrus said, “You shouldn’t kill her now. I’m fighting her.”

They heard that and Cyrus stood up slowly and Shelby saw the slash wound on his chest and Uliva’s tears slid down his back and Cyrus felt that and Shelby said, “I’m so sorry. Please forgive me.”

Cyrus said, “It’s too late. She doesn’t forgive you.”

Shelby screeched and Cyrus kicked her in the head and knocked her out and Uliva said, “Take her to the dungeon and lock her up for a month.”

The guards said, “Yessir.”

Uliva hugged Cyrus and said, “Please tell me that you’ll live.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “This little slash won’t kill me. Hm, it’s almost morning. I gotta go sweetie. It didn’t seem that we got that far today.”

Uliva heard that and said, “Come back now.”

Cyrus smiled and kissed her and then went on to the bed and closed his eyes and she saw that and he disappeared and Uliva said, “I see. That’s how he does it.”

She went to sleep a little longer and Cyrus woke up in the seat where he was sitting before and smiled and Cheria said, “You are with me again. What the hell happened?”

Cyrus answered her, “I went to sleep. And of course, my plan succeeded.”

Cheria asked, “What plan?”

Cyrus answered her, “I negotiated with her. During the day time, I’m here in this world and at night, I’ll be with her.”

Cheria said, “I see. Well planned sir.”

Cyrus said to himself, “Thank you.”

Cheria said, “Sir, it’s almost morning.”

Cyrus said to himself, “I know. That’s why I came back.”

Cheria said, “I see. That’s smart of you.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Today is going to be a busy day.”

Cheria said, “Oh yeah, your targets are everyone that was with Lieutenant Orpheus on the ship when my older sister Winter Stacy took it over.”

Cyrus heard that and said to her, “I see. There weren’t that many.”

Cheria said, “Exactly. You only have 5 targets. Lieutenant Orpheus, Ensign Leone, Ensign Smith, Chief Petty Officer Smiley, and Seaman Crysis. Those 5 are your only targets.”

Cyrus said to her, “I see. We got this.”

Cheria said, “And that’s to get Varena involved and stop you 3 from beating up innocent citizens.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “I see.”

Varena woke up and saw that he was still awake and said, “It seems like you stayed awake all night.”

Cyrus said, “Yes I did.”

Varena woke up and saw that he was still awake and said, “It seems like you stayed awake all night.”

Cyrus said, “Yes I did.”

Varena smiled and said, “That’s good to know, Cyrus.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “It is.”

Varena said, “Yep. You didn’t have to go back.”

Cheria said, “You shouldn’t lie to a Goddess, Cyrus. It’s bad luck.”

Cyrus said to her, “I always have bad luck.”

Cheria said, “That’s true, but it seems that you luck has decreased because of your encounter with the fake world.”

Cyrus said to her, “That is also true.”

Varena looked at them and said, “Let’s head to the docks.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Why?”

Varena answered, “Her ship is getting closer.”

Cyrus said, “I see. She’s probably going to go berserk. But hell, she finally caught up.”

Varena laughed and they woke up and said, “Is it morning already?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. It’s a good morning to go hunting.”

Varena smiled and said, “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “We have 5 targets instead of one. And they are all enemies of Hazel the Fox and I. Because we angered them.”

Varena sighed and said, “I see. Let’s head to the docks everyone. She’s almost here.”

Talia asked, “Who is almost here?”

Cyrus answered, “Hazel the Fox.”

Yunxu asked, “Did you forget that he said that last night?”

Talia answered, “I think that I forgot.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about it.”

Marines appeared where the docks were because of the ship and Cyrus said, “Let’s go then. Um, but you’ll need to stay back. If the marines find out that you are with us, you’ll be known as a traitor.”

Varena screeched and said, “I see. That makes sense. I’ll be as far as possible.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough. Let’s go.”

They started running toward the docks and as soon as they arrived, the marines were already there and Hazel’s ship Celestia was out there as well. Hazel saw the marines and then Yunxu asked, “Is that her ship?”

Cyrus smiled and answered, “Yes it is.”

Talia asked, “Why does she have a Navy flag on it?”

Cyrus answered, “She stole it so she could pick me up at Fastemon. But failed to do so because I wasn’t there.”

They said, “I see.”

While they were running toward the docks, Hazel looked at the marines and said, “They are already there. Hm, I wonder if Cyrus made it here in one piece.”

Her printer printed out a paper and Hazel grabbed it and looked at it and said, “Hazel, it seems that my son has a wonderful crew. A fighter and a magician. Right now, he’s on Alacabo waiting for you. Probably on his way to the docks right now to pick you up. So be alert at all times. If my son gets hurt because of you, I will kill you. Sincerely, Dragon.”

Hazel laughed and said, “I wouldn’t harm him even if I wanted to. He’s too handsome for me to do that.”

Cyrus’ group appeared behind the marines and started there attack and the marines heard the screams and turned around and started shooting at them and shot their teammates instead and then Cyrus looked at them and then Seaman Crysis said, “These guys are insane. Why the hell are they attacking us? Do they have a death wish or something?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. We’re just letting a friend get to this island undetected.”

Seaman Crysis heard that and said, “No, it’s you. Why are you here? You should have died by the What Pirates.”

Talia said, “Sir, the What Pirates don’t exist anymore except for one lousy ship.”

Seaman Crysis heard that and said, “You three will regret that.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “He didn’t even realize that one of the What Pirate crew members were right in front of him. That’s hilarious.”

Cyrus said, “I agree.”

Seaman Crysis heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. You betrayed us.”

Talia answered, “Yes I did. Because they kill people for a living. I don’t, I only harm.”

Cyrus smiled and punched him in the face and he flew into the sea and Hazel’s ship pulled up and Cyrus grabbed the ropes without her knowing it and tied it up for her so the ship wouldn’t leave her and Hazel walked to the side where the rope should be and said, “Huh. The rope’s gone. Where’d the rope go?”

Cyrus answered, “I tied your ship up already. Hurry up and get down here, Hazel.”

Hazel heard that and looked down below and saw Cyrus and said, “Cyrus. You are here just like your father said.”

Cyrus said, “That backstabbing bitch. But who cares, come on down.”

Hazel jumped down and landed on top of him and said, “I missed you very much.”

She started rubbing her head up against his head and Talia said, “She’s a very loving person.”

Yunxu nodded and said, “I agree.”

Hazel stood up and said, “Now that we’re finally back together. Let’s roam around a little bit.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. That would be good I think.”

Hazel looked at the marines and said, “This little brat is here, huh. They are still after us, right Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. They own this island. And protect the Goddess of War and Beauty, Varena that lives here.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Let’s go then. We’re challenging a Goddess right.”

Cyrus answered, “No. We’re challenging 5 marines. And we just defeated one of the 5.”

They heard that and Cyrus said, “The other 4 are; Lieutenant Orpheus, Ensign Leone, Ensign Smith, and Chief Petty Officer Smiley. This man right here is Seaman Crysis. Lieutenant Orpheus has been raising the taxes on the people in this country and kill anyone that doesn’t pay up, am I correct Varena?”

Varena popped out of nowhere and answered, “That’s right. Right now, 500 people have died.”

Hazel said, “Unforgivable. And yet they call themselves marines.”

Talia said, “That is true.”

Yunxu said, “Marines should be keeping the peace. Not causing chaos.”

Hazel said, “That’s the point that I’m getting at. So you two must be his trusty worthy crewmates that I heard all about from his father.”

Cyrus said, “That backstabbing bitch. I’ll kill him one day.”

Hazel laughed and said, “Let’s stop talking and get to work.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

He walked forward and she saw the tattoo and said, “It’s begun, hasn’t it Varena?”

Varena answered, “Yep. He’s been cursed by the Demon Princess just like your husband.”

Hazel grinned and Cyrus smiled and said, “You don’t need to worry about me. I’m not going to die.”

Hazel heard that and said, “But you can’t sleep.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Oh yes I can.”

Varena looked at him and Talia said, “You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, I lied about staying awake by the way.”

Varena heard that and said, “You lied to a Goddess.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. And I don’t care what happens to me because I can’t die.”

Varena grinned and Cyrus said, “Well, I negotiated with the Demon Princess. And I know why she wants someone to be with her.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You know.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. She’s lonely. He personal bodyguard beats her with a whip. She doesn’t trust her at all. The Demon Princess just wants to be with someone so she isn’t alone anymore. That’s why I negotiated with her. During the day, I fight for my world and at night, I’ll be with her.”

Varena said, “Negotiating got you through last night.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I also saved her from her personal bodyguard which tried to kill her.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You truly are a nice man.”

Cyrus said, “There’s no way in hell that I’m going to die. I can’t leave her alone.”

Everyone smiled and said, “You are a kind-hearted man. But hell, let’s get something to eat. I’m starving.”

Varena said, “OK.”

Cyrus said, “Let’s get something to eat before we defeat Lieutenant Orpheus now.”

Everyone said, “Yep.”

Seaman Crysis laid there and then Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Crysis, what was with that ship? It looked nothing like one of our ships.”

They heard that and Hazel grabbed it and said, “Um, Seaman Crysis isn’t available at this time. Please leave a message and suck a dick.”

She dropped it and then they started running into town. Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “Damn you Hazel. She’s here. All units, find her and kill her.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

They started searching for her and as soon as they saw the marines, they started walking.

As soon as they entered a restaurant, the owner saw them and said, “Oh Kami-sama, what brings you here today.”

Varena answered, “Eating today.”

The owner said, “Your usual.”

Varena answered, “Yep.”

Cyrus sat down where all 5 of them could sit and Hazel said, “This is a fancy restaurant.”

Varena said, “The rich eat here. Mostly the rich help out the poor people in this country.”

The owner appeared with her usual and said, “These guys are.”

Varena smiled and answered, “These guys are friends of mine.”

Cyrus said, “Please tell us more about Lieutenant Orpheus.”

She looked at him and asked, “Why do you want to know that?”

Hazel answered, “The two of us have a little grudge against him.”

Cyrus said, “She means a huge grudge. They’ve been trying to capture her for years.”

The owner looked at them and said, “You are pirates.”

Cyrus said, “Well, yes. But don’t get us wrong here. We already know that the marines hired pirates to kill other pirates. We want info about him so we could decrease the taxes in this country.”

Varena said, “See. Friends.”

The owner said, “You finally found people to save us, Kami-sama. But you already know that they are hiding something.”

Varena said, “Yep. A container.”

Cyrus looked at Hazel and Hazel said, “Not again.”

The owner asked, “What’s the matter? Is the container a bad thing?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes it is. Captain Allen had a container as well.”

Hazel said, “It’s probably holding a human being inside of it. And as soon as it is released, the person that released him/her will control them. And he had to fight Winter Snow last time. She’s a bloody monster.”

The owner said, “Of course she is. She’s the most dangerous female in the world. By the way, I’m Sonya. Her chef as well.”

Cyrus said, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Hazel said, “Hazel Fox.”

Yunxu said, “Yunxu To.”

Talia said, “Demonse Talia.”

Varena smiled and said, “They’ll be the ones to save us.”

Sonya smiled and said, “Then we can’t allow the marines or citizens to know that. How about you go into the kitchen. It’s safe over there. There isn’t anyone over there except for me.”

Cyrus said, “It must be hard working by yourself.”

Sonya said, “It is, but I’m used to it.”

Varena smiled and said, “She works herself too hard. She might collapse one day.”

Sonya said, “Please don’t worry about me. Worry about your reputation.”

Cyrus said, “That’s also a part of this plan.”

Sonya heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “You’ll see.”

Varena looked at him and they stood up and walked into the kitchen and they sat around the table and Hazel asked, “What’s the plan, Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “Each one of us is going to hunt down one soldier. I’m definitely taking Lieutenant Orpheus. I hate that bitch. That leaves Ensign Smith, Ensign Leone, and Chief Petty Officer Smiley. Choose one.”

Talia said, “Chief Petty Officer Smiley. He’s mine.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Pussy ass bitch. Of course you'll take the weak one.”

Sonya laughed and said, “Oh yeah, you guys came here to eat right.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. I’m afraid that I’m going to have to ask you to overwork yourself right now because I eat a lot of food.”

Hazel said, “You could say that again. You still need a cook in your crew.”

Cyrus said, “That is true. But that could wait.”

Hazel heard that and said, “No it can’t.”

Cyrus said, “It can wait.”

Sonya heard that and said, “In that case, I’ll join you.”

Cyrus said, “No need. There’s a restaurant in the sea that we’ll go to. We’ll get our cook from there.”

Sonya heard that and asked, “Are you sure? I’m a great cook.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I am. You are her personal chef. I can’t take that away from her. Plus, I can transform into her whenever I want now.”

Varena said, “I doubt that.”

Cyrus whispered, “Varena.”

He turned into her and smiled and said, “Told ya so.”

Varena screeched and said, “You truly are stronger than the others that came here.”

Sonya said, “You could say that again. Everyone else could barely even use Kratos.”

Cyrus laughed and then turned back into his original self and Hazel said, “I’ll take Ensign Leone. I really hate that guy.”

Yunxu said, “That leaves me with Ensign Smith.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. As soon as we’re done eating our food here and pay for it, we’ll set out in different ways. There should be 4 groups of marines. Each group is guarding one marine. Just like Seaman Crysis.”

Sonya said, “Seaman Crysis was knocked out already.”

Hazel answered, “Yep. These 3 knocked them out without a second thought so I could get on the island.”

Sonya said, “But you are a marine.”

Hazel answered, “Nope. Actually I’m a member of the Revolutionary Army. I’m only with Cyrus because no one in his crew is capable of freezing him yet.”

Sonya heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “He can transform into a dragon that could demolish an entire island if possible. The only way to stop him is to freeze him in a block off ice. Just like his father, but his father is capable of controlling the dragon.”

Talia heard that and screeched and said, “I’m capable of wielding ice.”

Hazel heard that and said, “That’s good. I’ll teach you how to do it sooner or later.”

Talia said, “OK.”

Hazel said, “Oh, and it might be a little scary to see him transform into it.”

Varena said, “That dragon was in him before the curse.”

Hazel answered, “Yep.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Let’s get back to the plan.”

Hazel said, “Sorry.”

Cyrus said, “After you defeat your marine, head to the Navy Base. All kinds of shit will be going down in there.”

Hazel heard that and Varena asked, “Where does my reputation come into play here?”

Cyrus answered, “As soon as the 4 of us defeat our opponents, you will drive us out of Alacabo. To protect your country from us pirates.”

Varena said, “You can’t be serious. I can’t do that. Not after you saved us.”

Cyrus said, “You will do it. It’s for your own reputation with the citizens to rise. You are the Goddess of War and Beauty.”

Varena said, “But....”

Cyrus said, “But nothing. It’s for your country’s peace. So no other pirates would want to visit this island besides us of course. I’m that evil, but who cares.”

Varena said, “Um, you truly know how to put me in a tough spot, Cyrus. Ever since you arrived here, I thought that you were a troublemaker. I guess that I was right. You really are a troublemaker.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Black Island no longer exists. I stole a top secret weapon and sent it to the Revolutionary Army. I knocked out a Celestial Dragon. I defeated pirates that killed an entire pirate alliance with ease. And I attacked Winter Snow. I must have pissed off some Celestial Dragons because I’m going to go find some and free some slaves.”

Varena looked at him and said, “That’s a death wish kid. You don’t plan on living a good life. You are making a Navy Admiral come upon your ass so early in your journey. You raised him, right Hazel.”

Hazel answered, “Yep.”

Varena said, “Then change his mind.”

Hazel said, “Can’t do that. Once he decides on doing something. He sticks to it.”

Sonya heard that and Talia said, “Yep, you two are insane. I’ve been saying that from the start.”

Yunxu said, “I don’t care what happens to the Celestial Dragons as long as my sister isn’t harmed.”

Varena said, “That’s why you intend on going there.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. That’s the only reason why I’m going.”

Hazel smiled and said, “This is definitely going to make our bounties go up.”

Cyrus smiled and Talia said, “Yep. I already have a bounty of 20,000,000 on my head.”

Hazel said, “A good 800,000,000 on mine.”

Yunxu said, “0.”

Cyrus said, “0.”

Varena looked at him and said, “That top secret weapon, would that be the AK-47?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes it would.”

Varena said, “It was locked up in a big container, right.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Hazel said, “Your father asked you to do it.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Varena asked, “Is there anything else to this plan that we should know about?”

Cyrus answered, “Not that I know of. But I do need a navigator. Hazel ain’t gonna be around us forever.”

Varena said, “You save the country, I’ll hook you up with a friend of mine. She’ll be arriving soon.”

Sonya said, “Yep. She’s quite something.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough.”

Sonya started placing food on the table and Cyrus started eating it and Talia saw that and said, “Save some for us now.”

Yunxu said, “We might as well eat as much as we possibly could before he eats it all.”

Hazel laughed and then started eating and Varena looked at them and then a girl walked in and said, “Sonya, I’d like some meat.”

Varena heard that and said, “In the kitchen.”

Sonya said, “She’s here earlier than expected.”

The girl entered the kitchen and saw them and asked, “What’s going on back here?”

Sonya answered, “These 4 pirates will save our country.”

She heard that and said, “I don’t even think that we need saving.”

Cyrus said, “Then let the taxes rise then.”

She heard that and screeched and said, “I take that back.”

Varena said, “Yuuko, you are a good navigator, right.”

Yuuko answered, “Yes. Why do you ask?”

Varena answered, “I’d like you to join there crew after they defeat Lieutenant Orpheus.”

Yuuko asked, “Are you sure, Kami-sama? I won’t be able to help you out anymore.”

Cyrus asked, “What are you talking about? Of course you could still help her out.”

Yuuko heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “Everyone here has a goal to achieve. I plan on making it all happen. Mine is to become the Pirate King and to find the Holy Grail.”

Talia said, “Mine is to become the strongest magician and to enter the Grand Sea.”

Yunxu said, “Mine is to become the strongest swordsman and to save my sister.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You must have a goal as well. For every time you set sail out there.”

Yuuko looked at him and said, “I always want to be strong enough to protect the people I care about. That’s all.”

Cyrus said, “I see. You want to be strong enough to protect the people you care about. I like that.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Do you really think that you’re going to ever find it?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I’ll find it sooner or later. Dreams will never end.”

Sonya said, “That is true.”

Cyrus said, “As long as you protect the people you care about, you’ll be able to complete your goal. And that’s her, if I’m correct.”

Yuuko said, “Yes.”

Cyrus said, “Protect her by getting stronger. That’s all there is to it.”

Hazel looked at him and said, “It doesn’t mean that you aren’t helping her anymore, Yuuko. It just means that you are protecting her from a distance.”

Yuuko said, “But the marines will think of me as a traitor.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t let it get to you. If they call you a traitor, then let them. If they call you a loyal servant to the Goddess of War and Beauty, then let them. You got nothing to lose, right?”

Yuuko answered, “Not really.”

Varena said, “Sonya, go out there and pretend like nothing has happened. The marines are coming.”

Sonya said, “Yes ma’am.”

She walked out there and a customer appeared and Sonya asked, “How may I help you, ma’am?”

The customer took out a photo of Cyrus and said, “I’m looking for this man.”

Sonya heard that and looked at the photo and said, “I never saw him, ma’am.”

She heard that and said, “I was hoping that you knew where he was. I was going to ask him for help.”

Cyrus heard that and Varena said, “Let her in.”

Sonya said, “Just head back there. Kami-sama is allowing you to go back there.”

She heard that and walked back there and Sonya saw that there were two people and Yuuko looked at them and Varena asked, “How can we help you?”

The girl answered, “I would like you to release my father.”

Cyrus said, “Like free him from the marines.”

The girl answered, “Yes.”

The girl jumped down and they saw that and screeched and Yuuko said, “Two little girls.”

They said, “We’re twins. Our father was taken away and was sentenced to death today. I heard that a strong group of people came into town today. We really need your help. Free our father. If he dies, we’ll be all alone.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “What are your names?”

They heard that and asked, “Does that mean that you’ll help us?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes.”

The girl on the left said, “I’m Rosa.”

The girl on the right said, “I’m Rosy.”

They said, “They killed our mother a year ago and our older sister a month ago. Our father is all we got left.”

Cyrus said, “Let’s add a little something to that plan. Even though I’ll be the one doing it.”

Hazel asked, “Why do you say that?”

Cyrus answered, “No one else could turn invisible.”

Hazel said, “You can turn invisible, that’s awesome.”

Cyrus patted both of them on their heads and said, “Don’t worry about a thing. I’ll save him for you. By the way, are you 2 hungry? There’s plenty of food up here.”

They heard that and said, “Really?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. You two look hungry.”

They said, “Yeah, we’re starving.”

Cyrus lifted them both up and said, “Eat as much as you like.”

They said, “OK.”

Hazel saw the smile on his face and said to herself, “He’s so cute. It’s like he has kids of his own.”

Yuuko asked herself, “Why is he so happy to be around kids?”

Yunxu stared at him and Talia said to herself, “He has a nice side to his insane side.”

Varena looked his smile and said to herself, “He’s like a second father to them.”

Rosa said, “The food is good.”

Rosy said, “I agree. Thank you, Ms. Sonya.”

Sonya said, “No problem.”

The marines walked in and Sonya took the picture down and saw them and asked, “How may I help you today?”

The marines asked, “Have you seen anyone suspicious lately?”

Sonya answered, “Not at all. Kami-sama came by earlier. That’s all.”

The marines heard that and Ensign Leone asked, “How long ago was that?”

Sonya answered, “15 minutes ago. She left 15 minutes ago.”

Ensign Leone asked, “Was she with anyone?”

Sonya answered, “Nope.”

Ensign Leone asked, “What the hell are they doing? The marines are supposed to be escorting her. Oh well, we need to find her.”

Cyrus smiled and they left and Ensign Leone said, “Thank you for the info.”

Sonya said, “No problem.”

Varena screeched and Sonya looked at them and they completely walked off and Hazel said, “It’s my turn.”

Cyrus said, “Go ahead. He’s all yours.”

Hazel stood up and Cyrus said, “The marines care about you more than they love their people. That’s corruption right there.”

Rosa said, “You only have an hour before his execution.”

Cyrus said, “He’s getting executed.”

Rosy answered, “Yes. It was on today’s agenda. Everyone will watch his execution.”

Cyrus heard that and put them down and said, “Then I gotta go. I can’t allow that to happen.”

Yunxu said, “Then we should get going as well.”

Talia said, “Yep.”

Varena said, “See you around.”

Cyrus said, “I’ll give you the signal to drive us out of the country Varena.”

Varena said, “OK.”

They ran away and went their separate ways.

They ran away and went their separate ways. Then Cyrus turned around and appeared inside of the restaurant and said, “Sonya.”

Sonya said, “Yessir.”

Cyrus said, “Please keep the 2 kids here. I’ll bring their father here.”

Sonya said, “Sure thing.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus ran out of there toward the base and Sonya walked into the kitchen and said, “Cyrus asked me to tell you two to stay here till he brings your father back.”

Rosa heard that and said, “We will.”

Rosy said, “We don’t have a place to go to. They sold our place.”

Sonya heard that and Varena said, “Unforgivable.”

Yuuko asked, “Do you think that they’ll be ok?”

Varena answered, “Yep. They’ll be fine.”

Yuuko said, “I hope so.”

Varena said, “They’ll do something about it.”

Hazel caught up to the marine group and said, “Hold up.”

Everyone heard that and Ensign Leone stopped and turned around and asked, “How dare you stop us?”

Hazel said, “I’m just wondering who you were looking for.”

The marines answered, “Kami-sama.”

Ensign Leone looked at her and said, “You aren’t a marine. You are Hazel the Fox.”

Everyone heard that and ran in front of him and Ensign Leone said, “Kill her.”

Hazel turned into her fox form and they started shooting at her and Hazel jumped around dodging all of the bullets and asked, “Is that all you’ve got?”

Ensign Leone screeched and said, “If she’s here, that also means that he’s here.”

Hazel asked, “Who would that be?”

Ensign Leone answered, “That new pirate. That was with you.”

Hazel said, “Ah, him. He’s here as well.”

The soldiers screeched and Hazel said, “So Stacy kicked you off of the ship.”

Ensign Leone heard that and said, “Yes, she was quite upset with something.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Would that be her sister being held a slave by the Celestial Dragons, a.k.a. World Nobles?”

Ensign Leone asked, “How do you know that?”

Hazel answered, “Because I know it. They definitely pissed off the Revolutionary Army. But who knows what’ll happen when Cyrus arrives there.”

Ensign Leone said, “This isn’t a laughing matter, Hazel. You are making it sound like he’s declaring war with the World Nobles.”

Hazel said, “That’s because he is declaring war with the World Government.”

Ensign Leone said, “He’s insane.”

Hazel said, “Insane is the wrong word, I believe. Brave is the word that we’re looking for.”

Ensign Leone said, “Keep firing idiots.”

While they were attacking Hazel, Yunxu appeared in front of his target and Ensign Smith asked, “Why are you in our way? There’s a pirate that we’re looking for and she’s going to die for what she did to us last time.”

Yunxu said, “I’m pretty sure that Hazel wasn’t the one that defeated you all. It was Cyrus. The pirate with Hazel.”

Ensign Smith heard that and laughed and said, “You are right, that man is the one that almost broke my hand. I’ll kill both of them for what happened that day.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Well, if you want that, you’ll have to go through me.”

He took out his gun and aimed it at them and then said, “Hm, maybe this is too much power.”

He put it back and took out his sword and held it in front of him and said, “Yeah, this is perfect.”

Ensign Smith asked, “What are you talking about?”

Yunxu answered, “You have to go through me to get to them is what I’ve been telling you.”

Ensign Smith said, “You are annoying. Kill him.”

They started shooting at him and Yunxu chopped each bullet in half and said, “Oh well. Keep it up.”

They said, “He’s fast with a sword.”

Ensign Smith said, “Yep. Just keep shooting at him. He can’t keep that up all day now.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Let’s see about that.”

While they were shooting at him, Talia appeared in front of her group and said, “It seems that I found my group.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “It seems that we have a petafile up in here today. What brings you here.”

Talia said, “I’m not a petafile. And I’m here to beat you to stop you from raising the taxes.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “I see. You’ve come to stop the 5 brothers of destruction.”

Talia said, “One’s already down.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “That would definitely be Seaman Crysis. He’s always first. Shit. But hell, you’ll never defeat us. We’re holding something strong enough to destroy this island. Just like Captain Allen, but this one is stronger and from a different pirate era.”

Talia heard that and said, “Winter Snow is the most dangerous woman in the world. But if you say that he’s/she’s from a different era, then I’ll believe you. I’m not the one up against that person. Cyrus is.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley started laughing and the others ran in front of him and started shooting at her and Talia smiled and said, “Ice Barrier.”

The bullets hit the barrier of ice and the marines saw that and Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “Keep shooting at her. She can’t hold that up all day.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

They started shooting at her till the barrier broke. While that was happening, Cyrus appeared in front of the Navy Base and whispered, “Lawrence.”

He turned into Lawrence and then walked through the wall and the marines saw him and Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “Sir, it seems that he arrived as you said. That pirate that you hate so much. The one that Stacy said to capture alive.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and said, “I see. Kill him for me. Fuck that Admiral. She’s been dead for a long time now. We don’t take orders from her.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas smiled and said, “Sure thing, sir.”

He put the radio down and said, “He’s a total asshole, man. Just arrest him.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at him and asked, “Are you serious? Disobeying his orders. That’s not a smart move.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “Hey, as long as he’s here, no one’s safe. Not even Kami-sama that I’ve been protecting for years. Then his men appear and take over and raises the taxes on everyone including her.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Hm, she didn’t tell me that. Now this has become personal.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas smiled and said, “You really are a good pirate. I really don’t want to arrest you, kiddo. And I really don’t want to kill anymore citizens. Rob is about to die. The old man lost everything. He only has his 2 daughters.”

Cyrus said, “That’s why I’m here. His daughters asked me to free him.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas heard that and said, “You know, I think that you could save him. But we can’t let you passed this area.”

Cyrus looked at them and then asked the voice in his head, “Tell me what to do.”

The voice said, “Oh yes. Say Qiu Zou. She’s a fighter in the colosseum in the New Sea. From the island Zou. It’s pretty far down in there. She is also one of the Queen’s of Zou. But died in the colosseum fighting against a competitor like herself. But she is strong going 28,078 wins and 1 loss.”

Cyrus said to her, “OK. She sounds strong enough.”

The voice said, “Just listen to me and say her name already.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Qiu Zou.”

He turned into her and they stared at her and said, “She’s the previous Queen of Zou, this can’t be true. She’s supposed to be dead.”

Cyrus said, “She is dead idiots. I just transformed into her.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “That’s because you ate one of the Super Fruit, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. Meaning that I’m capable of turning into any strong being.”

She put her arm out and out and a sword appeared and then asked, “Are you ready?”

They looked at her and screeched and Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “Don’t just stand there. Attack him.”

They started shooting at her and Cyrus chopped each bullet in half and said to herself, “Hm, I think I like this person.”

The voice smiled and said, “Thank you. I’m doing my best to make you happy.”

Cyrus smiled and the voice said to herself, “I don’t think that he knows about the marriage ceremony in 2 years. So I’ll have to make him happy till then.”

The voice said, “Sir, you seem to be enjoying yourself a little too much.”

Cyrus heard that and said to her, “I’m sorry. But using this body is extremely fun.”

The voice heard that and said, “Are you having lewd thoughts about it?”

Cyrus answered her, “Not at all. I’m just admiring how good she is with this sword.”

The voice said, “Well, she ate the Ken-Ken no Mi. Meaning that she can create swords. If one of them breaks, she can summon another.”

Cyrus said to her, “I see. That makes sense.”

The voice smiled and said, “She’s one hell of a fighter.”

Cyrus said to her, “Yes she is.”

While they were speaking, Hazel looked at Ensign Leone and said, “Hm, I wonder if step one is complete yet.”

Ensign Leone heard that and said, “Step one. What do you mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “Kill everyone in this place.”

Ensign Leone laughed and said, “That’s not possible. Kami-sama will stop you guys.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

Ensign Leone heard that and said, “You can’t be serious. You are trying to get her involved in all of this.”

Hazel said, “Yes we are. This is all a part of his plan.”

Ensign Leone heard that and Cyrus said, “Don’t be lying to them now, idiot.”

Hazel said, “OK honey.”

Cyrus said, “I’m not your boyfriend dammit.”

Hazel said, “I don’t care.”

Everyone heard that and said, “You two are made for each other.”

Hazel said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus yelled, “Hell no. She’s about 20 or so years older than me.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas laughed and said, “Kill everyone.”

Yunxu said, “She’s just making shit up now.”

Hazel started running forward and they saw that and screeched and Ensign Leone yelled, “Keep firing.”

A citizen appeared and a bullet grazed his shoulder and he screamed and Cyrus yelled, “Don’t let any of the civilians get shot idiots.”

Hazel screeched and said, “I don’t want to die, Cyrus. I have to dodge the bullets.”

Cyrus said, “Use your goddamn claws.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You have a point.”

They continued to shoot at her and then the bullets started getting chopped up and Talia said, “He’s one hell of a man.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “Shut up bitch.”

Talia heard that and pushed her staff forward and the barrier of ice flew toward them and Chief Petty Officer Smiley yelled, “What the hell?”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “What is this? Why am I hearing everyone?”

The voice in his head said, “As soon as Cyrus gets to the basement, release the girl. She’ll take care of him once and for all.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and asked, “Who said that?”

Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “It’s begun. The voice’s are consuming him.”

The voice in Cyrus’ head said, “That voice is an enemy to mankind. You must kill him to get rid of the voice.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “Are you serious?”

The voice answered, “Yep. I’m afraid that I am.”

Cyrus screeched and then Hazel appeared in front of the group of marines and started swinging her claws at them and said, “Sharp Fangs.”

5 of them fell and then she swung saying, “Freezing Claws.”

3 of them turned to ice and then she swung again and said, “Electric Claws.”

The rest got electrocuted and Ensign Leone saw that and said, “She’s a bloody monster.”

Hazel asked, “How dare you call a fox a monster? Foxes are beautiful pets that people could have.”

Yunxu flew toward them and said, “She really knows how to piss off people, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “I know that already.”

Hazel said, “Please don’t be so mean. I’m a really nice person. But whoever is using telepathy is pissing me off.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “I thought so. Someone is using telepathy.”

Cyrus looked at them and then closed her eyes and said, “God’s Eye.”

Cyrus looked around and then saw a red light surrounding one of the marines hiding from the battlefield and said, “Found you.”

He opened her eyes and then flew toward the wall and chopped it up with her sword and it shattered and the marine looked at the wall and Cyrus walked through the smoke and the marine screeched and she put her hand out and another sword appeared and Cyrus ran toward him and knocked him out with the handle of her sword and said, “That should do it.”

No one spoke when she said that and said, “Yep, we’re all good now.”

Cyrus ran back out there and started charging toward them and the others attacked all of the marines protecting the 4 targets. Yunxu said, “Wings of Fury.”

As soon as he got toward them, he swung like he was flying with one wing and then put his sword away and they all fell except for Ensign Smith and Ensign Smith said, “You gotta be kidding me. Just that one attack took them all out of commission. You are a threat to mankind.”

Yunxu said, “If you say so. I’m not a threat yet. I don’t have a bounty and don’t plan to have a bounty till I save my sister from the Celestial Dragons.”

Ensign Smith heard that and said, “You think that it’ll be an easy road to follow. That’s suicide.”

Yunxu said, “It’s not suicide till I say that it’s suicide.”

Ensign Smith said, “You are a bounty hunter, why are you helping out that pirate who's been causing trouble for the marines and soldiers?”

Yunxu answered, “He saved me. So I joined his crew. To fulfill my goal. I’m not strong enough yet.”

Ensign Smith looked at him and then asked, “What is your goal?”

Yunxu answered, “To become the strongest swordsman.”

Ensign Smith laughed and said, “You truly are an idiot. You’ll never surpass him.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “I will someday.”

While they were chatting, the barrier hit the marines and started pushing them back and they looked behind them and saw another barrier and then Chief Petty Officer Smiley sighed and then ran to the house’s and the barrier stopped and the marines flew back and hit the heads against the other barrier and knocked themselves out and Chief Petty Officer Smiley saw that and said, “You are way too skilled for this. Were you a pirate from a different pirate group?”

Talia answered, “Yes I was. The What Pirates which betrayed me. They threw me off of their ship into the Diamo Sea. Cyrus saved me and now I could fulfill my goals.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “Goals, huh. I doubt that they are any good.”

Talia heard that and said, “My goals are to enter the Grand Sea and become the strongest magician. And I’m nowhere near my second goal. But I’m getting closer to my first one.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “I bet that you are.”

While they were chatting, Cyrus appeared in front of them and said, “Wannabe Falls.”

She appeared behind half of them and then they collapsed backwards and the ones in front of him collapsed forwards and the marines hit each other and Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas saw that and said, “You can’t be serious. That was awesome.”

Cyrus said, “Tell me, how long has he been on this island?”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “If you are talking about Lieutenant Orpheus, he’s been here for 5 years. Raised the taxes each month to have pirates target Hazel the Fox and the man guarding her. Which would be you.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Well, they pissed me off. So please let me through.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas sighed and said, “You’ll have to go through me first.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “Man you have some serious guts in there.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “Not at all. I don’t have that many guts. You have more than me. I just want to keep the people here safe.”

Cyrus said, “You could do that as soon as we get rid of Lieutenant Orpheus and his men.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas heard that and said, “And we could bring the original tax prices back to normal.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. Save everyone, including Kami-sama.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas heard that and looked at her and said, “I’m going to have to thank you after this is all over.”

Cyrus said, “OK. We’ll be sailing out of here, so meet us at the docks.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “OK.”

Cyrus swung at him saying, “Holy Fly.”

Cyrus appeared behind him and the sword was out to his left and Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas screamed and flew toward the wall and hit the wall hard with blood coming out of his mouth and chest and Cyrus said, “Sorry about that. I had to do it because you wouldn’t move out of my way.”

While Cyrus was walking toward the cell blocks, the voice said, “Cyrus, I think that you should use Yang Lou. She’ll be of great help to you.”

Cyrus said to her, “I know that, Cheria. Just let me enter the cell blocks first.”

The voice said, “You should turn into her before you enter it honey.”

Cyrus said to her, “OK.”

The voice said, “You didn’t sound too happy to hear that.”

Cyrus said to her, “Oh, I’m sorry. I was just thinking about something. That’s all.”

The voice said, “OK.”

Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

She turned into her and walked into the cell blocks and the marines saw her and then she disappeared and the marines looked around and asked, “Where’d she go?”

The marines looked around and while they were searching for her, Cyrus went to grab the keys, but the soldiers kept moving and Cyrus grinned and said to herself, “These guys won’t stop moving.”

The voice said, “You should have full control over her. You practiced this with Hazel if I’m correct.”

Cyrus said to her, “Yes I did practice this.”

She ran passed them and grabbed the keys and put them away and the prisoners saw that and Rob smiled and said to himself, “I might actually live another day.”

Ensign Baller said, “She just disappeared.”

Ensign Seva said, “That’s impossible.”

They said, “She’s one horrifying person.”

While Cyrus was waiting for the 3 of the targets to be eliminated, she stood there waiting. While he was waiting, Ensign Leone took out a sword and blocked her attack and Hazel smiled and said, “You blocked such an easy attack. Good for you.”

Ensign Leone said, “You call that easy.”

Hazel said, “You are right. That’s what you’d expect from an Ensign. They truly are weak to the core.”

Ensign Leone grinned and started swinging at her, but Hazel blocked and dodged all of the attacks and appeared behind him and said, “Death Strike.”

Ensign Leone heard that and jumped out of the way of her claw and Hazel hit the ground as hard as she possibly could and caused the ground to explode and Ensign Leone yelled, “Are you trying to bloody kill me?”

Hazel saw that and said, “Whoops, my paw slipped.”

Ensign Leone yelled, “No it didn’t bitch. You intended to hit me with that shit. I would have died.”

Hazel said, “I’m afraid that you are right. You definitely would have died a wonderful death.”

Ensign Leone said, “No wonder why you have such a big bounty. You truly are dangerous.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Not at all. I just do a lot of bad things.”

Ensign Leone said, “Mostly kill marines.”

Hazel said, “Yep.”

Ensign Leone leaped toward her and then swung at her and Hazel swung at him and the blade and claw collided and sparks appeared and Ensign Leone grinned and they started swinging at each other and sparks flew everywhere and then Hazel said, “Uppercut Slicer.”

Her claw rose up and Ensign Leone smiled and swung at her, but forgot that she had two paws and then grinned and the claw hit him and he flew up screaming and then Hazel punched him in the face and knocked him out. Hazel said, “Ensign Leone is out cold.”

Cyrus said to herself, “One down, two to go.”

Hazel ran to the Navy Base and waited, as soon as she got there, she saw that the gates were closed and said, “You must have either climbed that bitch like Spiderman. Or you just jumped over this bitch.”

While she was waiting, Yunxu said, “Ensign Smith, you really need to gain some guts.”

Ensign Smith looked at him and said, “You truly are a good swordsman, who trained you.”

Yunxu answered, “My father, Yunxu Teng. He’s dead now because he challenged a Celestial Dragon to a duel. Killed by former Admiral Sentaru.”

Ensign Smith smiled and said, “I see. You know that he’s the reason why I became a marine. I just have no idea what happened to me when I went down the line man. I was headed to Alacabo one day when my ship was raided. And when I woke up, Lieutenant Orpheus was standing in front of me saying that ‘Everything is alright. I took care of the pirates that left you to die.’ But it seems that was all an illusion. We came here to make a difference and help out the marines here. But Lieutenant Orpheus took over and started doing bad things. Even to Kami-sama. I guess that I’m in the wrong too, because I helped out. Am I right?”

Yunxu heard that and answered, “Yes. You are right. I’m sorry about what happened to you and what’s about to happen to you.”

Ensign Smith said, “Don’t worry about it.”

He took out his sword and swung at him and said, “I have more guts than you think. But I definitely have more balls than Lieutenant Orpheus.”

Yunxu asked, “Are you getting this, Cyrus?”

Cyrus whispered, “Yep. He’s innocent. Play around with him all you want.”

Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

He appeared behind him and said, “Salt Driver.”

He turned his sword around and grabbed it by the blade and hit Ensign Smith with it and Yunxu cut himself in the process and grunted and Ensign Smith smiled and collapsed and Cyrus said to herself, “Two down, one to go.”

The voice said, “He was being used right.”

Cyrus said to her, “Yep. Ensign Smith just wants to help out around here. But I think that Lieutenant Orpheus was the one that killed Ensign Smith’s men that were headed here to help out.”

The voice said, “That seems logical. That must be the reason why he resisted when he first met him. But told him everything about his past.”

Cyrus said to her, “Exactly. He used him from the very start.”

The voice grinned and said, “Unforgivable.”

Cyrus said to her, “You are right about that. One more and then I’ll start rescuing the prisoners.”

The voice said, “OK.”

While Yunxu ran to the Navy Base, Talia said, “It’s just me and you now.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley smiled and said, “I noticed that little girl. Now what is a pirate from the What Pirates that worked for us doing with him?”

Talia said, “I thought that I told you that already. He saved me from crumbling away. Because I touched the water of the Diamo Sea.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley laughed and said, “That is hilarious.”

Talia asked, “Why do you say that?”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley answered, “Pirates from other crews don’t save pirates. They kill them. So he might turn on you.”

Talia said, “He won’t turn on me.”

Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “He’ll definitely do it.”

She started spinning her staff around and said, “Swirling Ice Breeze.”

She blew at the staff and the ice flew toward him and Chief Petty Officer Smiley screeched and jumped out of the way and then she moved the staff toward him and continued to blow and Chief Petty Officer Smiley said, “He’ll definitely betray you one day.”

Cyrus heard that and whispered, “Don’t listen to him, Talia. Just beat him to a pulp.”

Talia said, “Understood sir.”

The ice touched his foot and now his foot is stuck to the ground and then he started screaming and said, “OK. Please forgive me. I won’t do this again. I’ll arrest myself.”

Talia pointed the staff at him and said, “Ice Spear.”

A spear made of ice appeared and Talia smiled and put it behind her and aimed it at him and Chief Petty Officer Smiley screeched and said, “Let me off the hook, please I’m begging you.”

Talia threw it like a football and the spear hit his stomach and then shattered into his body and his organs froze and then he died and then he collapsed and Talia screeched and said, “I think that I went a little overboard. I kinda killed him.”

Cyrus whispered, “Good job. Three down, none to go.”

Cyrus appeared and then grabbed both of their heads and slammed them into each other and knocked them out and said, “OK. It’s time for you all to be released.”

Talia ran to the Navy Base and said, “Let’s open it up.”

Hazel said, “Yep. Escape route is about to open.”

Yunxu smiled and then they attacked the door and it exploded and the prisoners heard that and Cyrus started opening up the cells and the prisoners started cheering and said, “I’m free. I’m finally free. I’m not going to get executed today. Thank you Kami-sama. You saved us all yet again.”

Cyrus smiled and the last cell appeared and said, “You must be Rob.”

Rob heard that and asked, “How’d you know that and how do you know my name?”

Cyrus answered, “Your daughters are waiting for you.”

Rob heard that and asked, “How do you know that?”

Cyrus answered, “They requested me to help you. My friends and I will escort you there.”

Rob said, “Thank you. I really don’t know what to say.”

Cyrus opened the cell and Rob said, “I was about to get executed in 5 minutes.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Then we need to hurry on out of here then.”

Rob heard that and said, “OK.”

Cyrus appeared in his regular form and then they started running toward the Navy Base entrance and exit and Hazel said, “It’s time to go back to the restaurant already.”

Cyrus said, “Well, we’re not done yet. Lieutenant Orpheus is the last one. I just want to see their happy faces when they see that their father is ok.”

Rob smiled and said, “You know, you are like a father.”

Cyrus said, “You really think so.”

Rob said, “Yes. When I was your age, I knew nothing about parenting. My wife got pregnant when she was 15. I was 15 at the time as well. By the end of her 15th year, Rosa and Rosy were born. They are 6 now. They lost their mother and older sibling because of that bastard.”

Cyrus said, “We know, they told us.”

Hazel asked, “Was I there at the time?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. You chased after one of the targets.”

Hazel said, “Damn, I always miss the sad stuff.”

Cyrus said, “That’s a good thing.”

They appeared inside of the restaurant and Sonya saw them and saw blood and wounds all over them and they walked in the kitchen and Varena smiled and said, “They are back.”

Rob walked through and Rosa and Rosy started crying and said, “Papa.”

They ran toward him and Rob said, “Rosa, Rosy, I’m glad that you found them. You two saved me. If you didn’t tell them that they had any prisoners, I might have died.”

Rosa said, “We saved papa.”

Cyrus said, “Yes you did. You told us that he was held prisoner. So we saved him on your behalf.”

Hazel said, “Now we just need to worry about Lieutenant Orpheus and that being in the container.”

Cyrus screeched and Yuuko said, “You don’t look up to it.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about a thing. I’ll be back. Don’t forget, I’m signaling you.”

Varena said, “OK.”

Cyrus grinned and said, “Let’s go.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They started running back toward the base.

Yuuko asked, “Are you sure that this is ok?”

Varena sighed and said, “I don’t know anymore. He might end up getting pretty beat up.”

Yuuko asked, “Are we going to do anything?”

Varena answered, “Nope, unless he asks for help. But nope.”

Yuuko said, “OK.”

Sonya looked at them out there and saw that they were dripping blood because of the trail of blood that they left there and said, “I see. You are bleeding already. That’s why you screeched earlier.”

Talia asked, “Are you sure that you should be fighting like that?”

Cyrus smiled and answered, “Nope. But it’s gotta be done.”

Yunxu asked, “What do you plan on doing?”

Cyrus answered, “Fighting till Lieutenant Orpheus dies.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Dies. You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “I’m serious. He must die. He’s a big threat to me right now.”

Hazel heard that and said, “He’s possessed as well.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. But he has no control over it. Even if we knocked him out, he’ll just wake up again and hunt us down like rabid dogs. But if we kill him, he won’t be able to get back up.”

Talia heard that and said, “You know that he’s a marine right.”

Cyrus said, “He’s not a marine. He’s a pirate dressed up as a marine.”

Talia heard that and said, “Ah, like her.”

Hazel answered, “Yes, like me.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid so.”

They entered the Navy Base and Cyrus said, “Stay out here. I’ll be back.”

They said, “OK.”

Hazel said, “By the way, do you know the name of your crew?”

Talia answered, “Nope, he didn’t tell us a thing.”

Cyrus answered, “I wasn’t going to tell you till we got the fourth member. Right now, we only got 2.”

Yunxu said, “She doesn’t count as one.”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. Two more then I’ll tell you what we are.”

Hazel said, “It’s quite simple too.”

Cyrus ran toward the basement and said, “She’ll probably tell you anyway. So it’s the God Pirates.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “That’s one hell of a name.”

Cyrus said, “Not at all. I transform into Gods and anyone that is strong, so why not.”

Talia said, “He’s right.”

Cyrus entered the basement and said, “OK. Here I go.”

The voice in Lieutenant Orpheus’ head said, “He’s coming. Get ready to open it up. For your fallen brethren. You will defeat Thomas G. Cyrus and you will kill him.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Yes I will. Thomas G. Cyrus will die today. He will not go any further than this island.”

He started laughing hysterically and Cyrus heard that from all the way from the front entrance of the basement and Cyrus said, “Man he laughs too loud.”

The voice said, “That’s because he’s about to unleash the beast that is inside of the container. Plus, she seems to be stronger than Winter Snow from a different era. So watch yourself.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “I’ll be fine. Just worry about yourself.”

The voice said, “My job is to worry about you. You are my one and only love.”

Cyrus screeched and said to her, “I see.”

He remembered what Uliva told him about that and said to her, “I really don’t want to remember that phrase.”

The voice said, “I’m sorry. The Demon Princess said it, didn’t she?”

Cyrus nodded and said to her, “She also gave me her name. Abaddon D. Uliva.”

The voice said, “She trusts you way too much.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “You think so? Because I don’t know anything.”

The voice said, “She definitely trusts you.”

Cyrus said to her, “OK. Let’s just stop talking about her.”

The voice said, “You were the one that brought her name up.”

Cyrus said to her, “I did, didn’t I? Hehehehehe.”

The voice smiled and said, “Well, all you gotta do is follow this path and you’ll get to your destination.”

Cyrus said, “Good. Let’s go.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, I hear that you’ve been making marines, soldiers, and pirates look bad. Even the World Nobles for attacking a Celestial Dragon.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Yes, I did attack a Celestial Dragon. And of course, my crazy ass doesn’t care.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “I can’t wait to see you and Hazel the Fox suffer for everything that you’ve done to us.”

Cyrus said, “And I can’t wait to kill you for trying to end our journey so quickly. Well, just my journey that is.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “You aren’t strong enough to make it here.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You aren’t strong enough to survive. You’ll never get to the next island, kid. This is your final day.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I don’t intend on dying. Neither do you, but I intend to move on after defeating you.”

Lieutenant Orpheus laughed and said, “You really think that you can beat me and this being. You thought wrong.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t know unless I try.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and grinned and said, “Don’t get cocky brat.”

Cyrus smiled and looked at the camera and said, “I’m not the one that’s cocky. You are.”

Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and the voice in his head said, “You need to calm down a bit. I know that he’s annoying, but deal with it a little while longer. It’s almost time for you to kill him. He’s almost here.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “You are right about that. I finally get my revenge.”

Cyrus said, “Revenge, huh. You really are possessed.”

Lieutenant Orpheus looked at him and saw glowing dark purple eyes and said, “You? Those eyes of yours. You are about to commit suicide like the others.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I have a goal to complete. There’s no way in hell that I can die till I accomplish that goal.”

The hallway was glowing and Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “That light is too bright.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “At least I can see down here boy. Let’s see what you’ve got.”

He saw the light and said to Uliva, “You can turn it down now.”

She heard that and said, “OK honey.”

She deactivated the light and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that and asked, “Where did he go? Find him.”

The system said, “System error, too dark. No one is out there. We will die.”

Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “This technology sucks. We need the equipment that the military is using.”

Cyrus smiled and appeared by the front door and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “Where is he?”

Cyrus answered, “Right here.”

Lieutenant Orpheus screamed and jumped back and Cyrus asked, “Did I scare you or something like that?”

Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “How long have you been there?”

Cyrus answered, “20 seconds.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “You are cursed and yet the curse went away.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. Because I control the curse. You can’t control it. Meaning that you must die.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “You know nothing. There is no such thing as controlling the curse. It’ll consume you one day.”

Cyrus said, “I’m looking forward to that day, Lieutenant. I really am.”

Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and walked toward the container and said, “Feast your eyes on this container and witness its power.”

Cyrus said, “A female is in there. I know.”

Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and hit the activate button and then the container started to open and as soon as it opened, a harsh pressure of wind flew toward him and Cyrus grinned and tried holding on and then Lieutenant Orpheus started laughing and said, “Farewell, Cyrus.”

Cyrus was taken off of his feet and flew back and screamed and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that and the container was fully open and Cyrus appeared outside and Hazel saw Cyrus flying into the wall and as soon as he hit the wall, he coughed out blood and the girl in the container said, “I’m finally free. I guess that it’s time to kill him now.”

She stepped out of the container and disappeared and appeared in front of Cyrus and punched him in the face and Cyrus screamed and the girl laughed and said, “You are weak, kid. Oh, by the way, I’m Lee G. Shen. Your grandma.”

Cyrus heard that and grinned and she lifted him up and slammed his body in her head and Cyrus screamed and she threw him to the ground and Hazel screeched and Lieutenant Orpheus walked out and said, “Like I said before, Cyrus. You shouldn’t have picked a fight with me.”

Cyrus heard that and Talia said, “We need to help him.”

Yunxu said, “I would agree with you, but I think that she’s too strong for us.”

Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and hit the activate button and then the container started to open and as soon as it opened, a harsh pressure of wind flew toward him and Cyrus grinned and tried holding on and then Lieutenant Orpheus started laughing and said, “Farewell, Cyrus.”

Cyrus was taken off of his feet and flew back and screamed and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that and the container was fully open and Cyrus appeared outside and Hazel saw Cyrus flying into the wall and as soon as he hit the wall, he coughed out blood and the girl in the container said, “I’m finally free. I guess that it’s time to kill him now.”

She stepped out of the container and disappeared and appeared in front of Cyrus and punched him in the face and Cyrus screamed and the girl laughed and said, “You are weak, kid. By the way, I’m Lee G. Shen. Your grandma.”

Cyrus heard that and grinned and she lifted him up and slammed his body in her head and Cyrus screamed and she threw him to the ground and Hazel screeched and Lieutenant Orpheus walked out and said, “Like I said before, Cyrus. You shouldn’t have picked a fight with me.”

Cyrus heard that and Talia said, “We need to help him.”

Yunxu said, “I would agree with you, but I think that she’s too strong for us.”

Hazel looked at her and said, “Shen, huh. Snake’s wife.”

Shen said, “I’m glad that I met you finally, Cyrus. But it seems that your family will never get to meet you and that promise that you made with the Winter Family will never come true, either.”

Talia heard that and Hazel asked, “What promise?”

Shen answered, “The promise to meet both Winter Cheria and Winter Nora.”

Yunxu heard that and Hazel said, “He’ll meet up with them. We’re getting closer to Cheria’s location. Nora is somewhere in the New Sea. And we’re here in the East Sea sucking hella dick here.”

Shen laughed and said, “My, my, my, you are saying that my grandson is gay. Well, I have to say that you have a big mouth there. He isn’t gay. I won’t allow a family member to be gay.”

Hazel laughed and said, “I wasn’t talking about him.”

Shen said, “You were talking about yourself.”

Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Hazel said, “I’m afraid not.”

Cyrus yelled, “What?”

Shen said, “Ah, I see. You had sex with a man 20+ years younger than you.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “While I was sleeping.”

Hazel said, “Yep. Because you wouldn’t allow me to do it while you were awake. I did it while you were sleeping.”

Cyrus said, “No wonder why my dreams went from an awesome adventure into a sex crazed city full of pretty women.”

Talia said, “Oh boy.”

Hazel smiled and said, “It seems that your attitude about women is back to normal. Not giving two fucks about them.”

Cyrus laughed and stood up slowly and Shen saw that and Lieutenant Orpheus pulled the trigger and shot him in the head and Cyrus fell sideways and Shen said, “You killed him, huh. Damn, making me wake up for this trash.”

Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “She’s quite the monster, your grandmother is.”

Cyrus said, “I heard from father that she died a long time ago. So I never got to meet her. Even though we were never close to each other.”

Cheria smiled and said, “Your grandmother is smart.”

Cyrus said, “Of course she is. She used to be the CO here. After she died, Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas took over. And did a good job.”

Cheria said, “By the way, do you mind if I tell you something that I shouldn’t tell you about?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I do. So don’t tell me.”

Cheria said, “OK. I won’t tell you.”

Cyrus looked at her and Cheria said, “But I do love you, honey.”

Cyrus said, “I know that Cheria. You have a beautiful body. But I could never accept your feelings.”

Cheria heard that and asked, “Why not? You accepted Uliva’s feelings, didn’t you?”

Cyrus screeched and said, “Yes, but that was for a good cause.”

Cheria said, “Then you could do the same with me.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I could, couldn’t I?”

Cheria said, “Please.”

She grabbed his hand and put it on her breast and Cyrus felt that and she said, “Grope my breasts.”

Cyrus did and she moaned and Cyrus screeched and tattoo appeared on his arm and Cheria said, “That’s my trust with you. A white skull. Now when you wake up, say Winter Snow. Fight to your hearts content.”

Cyrus heard that and she kissed him and the tattoo turned white and then she backed away and smiled and Cyrus looked at her and said, “You are enjoying yourself, aren’t you?”

Cheria smiled and answered, “Yep. Now it’s time for you to go back. She’s about to leave. Prove to her that you aren’t weak.”

Cyrus said, “OK.”

She kissed him again and then he woke up and whispered, “Winter Snow.”

He turned into Winter Snow and then stood up with a smile on her face and Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and said, “Kill him.”

Shen heard that and turned toward him and said, “Impossible.”

Cyrus said, “Nothing is impossible when you have Gods will.”

Shen heard that and swung at her and Cyrus blocked it and then swung at her and she blocked it and an explosion occurred and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I already told you that Winter Snow isn’t capable of beating her, brat. Were you not listening?”

Cyrus looked at him and then his left eye turned white and the other eye turned purple and Cyrus smiled and disappeared and appeared behind him and swung at him, but Shen appeared and blocked the attack and an explosion occurred and Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and flew forward and said, “Varena.”

Cyrus smiled and Shen said, “You shouldn’t address a God or Goddess like that.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “I do as I please.”

Cyrus said, “She’ll only come when I give the signal.”

Shen swung at her and then she flew back a little and said, “Oh boy.”

Shen said, “Finally. You moved back a little.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. It seems that you truly are an idiot.”

She flew toward Shen and Shen sighed and swung at her, hitting her in the face and Cyrus flew toward the Navy Base and an explosion occurred and the ground started to crack and Shen smiled and said, “It seems that the real fun has begun, Cyrus.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “He’s lost his sanity.”

Hazel saw his eyes and saw that they were different colors and said, “He’ll commit suicide. I guarantee it. He can’t withstand the power of two monsters.”

Talia said, “He will not die.”

Yunxu said, “Make it look like he’s a good man.”

Hazel said, “He’ll end up dying.”

Cyrus stood up and Shen appeared in front of her and she punched her again and Cyrus flew back even more and Shen smiled and said, “You will not see the sun another day. And you will not see the moon, either.”

Cyrus grinned and said to herself, “I can’t allow myself to be defeated here. I must get stronger. I must become stronger to protect the citizens of Alacabo. I must defeat Lieutenant Orpheus now.”

She stood up and then Shen swung at her again and Cyrus blocked it and threw her back and Shen saw that and Cyrus ran toward him and Shen saw that and said, “No you don’t.”

Cyrus grinned and Lieutenant Orpheus looked at them and they were running toward him and screeched and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Shen jumped up and Cyrus went to spear him, but Shen grabbed her head and slammed her into the ground saying, “After Shock.”

The ground exploded as soon as Cyrus’ head hit the ground and Hazel sighed and Talia said, “That’s nothing.”

Yunxu said, “He’ll be fine.”

Shen stood up and saw that the cracks in the ground gotten even bigger and Lieutenant Orpheus looked at her and said, “This is insane.”

Shen looked at the Navy Base and Cyrus started to stand up slowly and Shen turned around and grabbed Cyrus and tossed her back into the Navy Base and Cyrus grinned and Shen appeared inside and stared at her and lifted her foot up and Cyrus saw that and yelled, “You bitch.”

Shen laughed and brought her foot down and them stomped on her chest causing an explosion big enough to destroy the Navy Base and everyone stared at the smoke and said, “No way. They caused that. No one survived that.”

The ground started to shake and everyone felt that and Varena asked, “What is this?”

Yuuko asked, “Would you like me to find out?”

Varena answered, “No. I’ll find out for myself.”

She put her finger by her ear and said, “Hazel, what is going on out there?”

Hazel answered, “Lee G. Shen vs. Winter Snow right now. This is chaos. That last attack was a pretty deadly one. I don’t think that the Navy Base can stand anymore explosions. Or anymore shaking.”

Varena heard that and said, “You can’t be serious. A lot of people are going to panic.”

The citizens asked, “What is going on here? The entire island is shaking. There’s smoke coming from the Navy Base. We need to go back indoors.”

They started running indoors and Sonya said, “The panic has begun.”

Rob smiled and looked at them and Rosy asked, “What was that?”

Rosa said, “The island is shaking?”

Varena answered, “A battle between two different eras.”

Yuuko asked, “Are we just going to sit here and do nothing?”

Varena smiled and answered, “Yep.”

While they were arguing about doing something, Shen continued the attack by continuous stomps to the chest and then the Navy Base started to crumble and Cyrus was out cold and Cyrus said to herself, “I can’t let it end here. I will not turn into Io. I will not destroy Alacabo.”

Shen said to herself, “It’s collapsing. Just as I thought. None of these damn Navy Base’s are strong enough to withstand my attacks. Or Snow’s attacks. Son of a bitch. I guess that I’ll run now.”

She started running and then Cyrus grabbed her foot and Shen saw that and asked, “How’d you catch me? And you still have strength to hold on to me?”

Cyrus yelled, “I’m not going to get crushed alone this time. I let Snow run off. This time you will die.”

Shen grinned and Talia smiled and said, “He really is insane.”

Hazel grinned and Cyrus yelled, “Hazel, I’m not going to turn into him. I will not allow myself to go out of control again. So stay away from me.”

Hazel heard that and Yunxu asked, “What the hell does he mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “He doesn’t want to be saved.”

Shen looked up and tried to leave, but a hole appeared in the ground and Cyrus saw that and then the debris started falling on them and they started screaming and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Impossible.”

Yunxu asked, “What do you mean that he doesn’t want us to save him?”

Talia answered, “We might end up saving the wrong person.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

The hole in the ground got even bigger and then they fell through it and screamed even more and then Shen closed her eye and said, “Y-Y-You de-de-defeated m-m-meeeee. Good j-j-job, kid.”

Cyrus didn’t answer and Shen vanished and the voice in Lieutenant Orpheus’ head said, “Impossible, he defeated her.”

Lieutenant Orpheus collapsed and ran toward the debris and took out a rocket launcher and said, “Farewell, Cyrus.”

Shen continued the attack by continuous stomps to the chest and then the Navy Base started to crumble and Cyrus was out cold and Cyrus said to herself, “I can’t let it end here. I will not turn into Io. I will not destroy Alacabo.”

Shen said to herself, “It’s collapsing. Just as I thought. None of these damn Navy Base’s are strong enough to withstand my attacks. Or Snow’s attacks. Son of a bitch. I guess that I’ll run now.”

She started running and then Cyrus grabbed her foot and Shen saw that and asked, “How’d you catch me? And you still have strength to hold on to me?”

Cyrus yelled, “I’m not going to get crushed alone this time. I let Snow run off. This time you will die.”

Shen grinned and Talia smiled and said, “He really is insane.”

Hazel grinned and Cyrus yelled, “Hazel, I’m not going to turn into him. I will not allow myself to go out of control again. So stay away from me.”

Hazel heard that and Yunxu asked, “What the hell does he mean by that?”

Hazel answered, “He doesn’t want to be saved.”

Shen looked up and tried to leave, but a hole appeared in the ground and Cyrus saw that and then the debris started falling on them and they started screaming and Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Impossible.”

Yunxu asked, “What do you mean that he doesn’t want us to save him?”

Talia answered, “We might end up saving the wrong person.”

Hazel said, “Exactly.”

The hole in the ground got even bigger and then they fell through it and screamed even more and then Shen closed her eye and said, “Y-Y-You de-de-defeated m-m-meeeee. Good j-j-job, kid.”

Cyrus didn’t answer and Shen vanished and the voice in Lieutenant Orpheus’ head said, “Impossible, he defeated her.”

Lieutenant Orpheus collapsed and ran toward the debris and took out a rocket launcher and said, “Farewell, Cyrus.”

He jumped over the hole and pulled the trigger and a rocket flew out of the rocket launcher and flew down toward the debris making the top part explode and more pressure down on the debris on him and Cyrus laid there for a while. Lieutenant Orpheus started laughing and then Talia said, “Now we can do something.”

Hazel said, “He told us not to interfere because of one reason.”

Yunxu asked, “What would that be?”

Hazel answered, “He knew that he was weak and incapable of defeating his opponents. He’s trying to figure out a way to get stronger. So he could annihilate his opponent without turning into Io.”

They asked, “Who is Io?”

Hazel answered, “Io is the beast that Cyrus has the power to turn into without the Kami-Kami no Mi. It’s the most dangerous dragon in the world because it’s the God of All Dragons.”

They heard that and said, “No wonder why he was chosen to eat the Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Hazel smiled and said, “You are right.”

While they were speaking, Shen appeared in Heaven with her father, Lee G. Xing and Xing said, “You are back.”

Shen smiled and said, “Yep.”

Xing said, “That must mean that you were defeated for a second time now. By whom?”

Shen smiled and answered, “Your great grandson, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Xing said, “You can’t be serious.”

Shen said, “I’m afraid that I am. He ate the Kami-Kami no Mi and is quite strong. He’s done a lot of troublesome things. But the only reason he defeated me was by holding my foot when a building was collapsing on top of us.”

Xing said, “The Kami-Kami no Mi is a very dangerous, Super Fruit. Everyone that owns it dies within a month. He won’t last a month.”

Shen said, “The way he was fighting me, he’s prepared for what’s about to come to him.”

Xing looked at her and said, “Well then, let’s see how far he could go.”

Shen said, “Let’s watch over him from up here.”

Xing said, “Exactly.”

They started watching him and saw that he was still underneath the debris and Lieutenant Orpheus’ eyes turned red and said, “This is what you get for messing with the man that protects Alacabo. The pirate Orpheus at your service.”

The voice said, “Sir, we should kill Hazel now.”

Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and turned his head toward her and Hazel saw that and grinned and said, “We can’t get involved or he’ll be pissed.”

Talia asked, “Do you really think that he’s coming back?”

Hazel answered, “Yes. That won’t kill him.”

Cyrus opened her eyes and started moving around and the debris was moving as well and said to herself, “This hurts too much. I must get out of here quick. She’s in danger. She’s also a target. I must protect the person that raised me. I must repay her for everything that she’s done for me. I must kill him. I must free Alacabo for Varena.”

She started pushing the debris and then Lieutenant Orpheus heard that and turned his head again and looked down there and saw that the debris was moving and said, “You son of a bitch. Just stay down, dammit.”

Yunxu heard that and Cyrus asked, “Can you hear me?”

Hazel answered, “Yeah, we can hear you.”

Cyrus said, “OK. That’s good.”

Talia asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “That’s simple, just making sure you 3 didn’t leave me behind yet. And it seems like he’s targeting the both of us. So that means that you might be his next target now.”

Hazel said, “You seem to be enjoying this.”

Cyrus said, “Of course I am. Because I’m always the one protecting you. It’s your turn to protect me Hazel. Kill Lieutenant Orpheus for me.”

Hazel heard that and Talia asked, “Why does it have to be her?”

Cyrus answered, “You aren’t the one’s with the huge grudge against them. We knew them longer than you knew about this.”

Yunxu said, “That doesn’t make it right, Cyrus.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Do your job Hazel.”

Hazel smiled and turned into a fox and ran toward him and Lieutenant Orpheus smiled and said, “You truly are pulling the strings here kid.”

Hazel swung at him and then Lieutenant Orpheus turned around and punched her paw and she flew back a little and said, “Hm, you seem to be stronger than you were before.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “That’s because I am stronger than before. Last time, that brat down there beat us to a pulp. Now look at me. I’m capable of controlling that bitch.”

Cyrus grinned and Hazel said, “You might regret saying that sooner or later.”

Lieutenant Orpheus laughed and then aimed his sword at her and they started swinging at each other and said, “You will be the one that falls, not me.”

Yunxu and Talia looked at them and said, “They are like 2 peas in a pod.”

Cyrus moved all of the debris out of the way and then stood up. As soon as that happened, Lieutenant Orpheus kicked her to the ground and aimed his sword at her heart and Talia grinned and Yunxu aimed his sniper at him and then he went to stab her, but as soon as Yunxu was about to shoot, someone’s hand grabbed the blade.

Cyrus moved all of the debris out of the way and then stood up. As soon as that happened, Lieutenant Orpheus kicked her to the ground and aimed his sword at her heart and Talia grinned and Yunxu aimed his sniper at him and then he went to stab her, but as soon as Yunxu was about to shoot, someone’s hand grabbed the blade. Lieutenant Orpheus looked to the left of him and saw the hand and Hazel looked at the hand and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “What the hell is going on here?”

The man that saved her said, “Please step away from the girl.”

Lieutenant Orpheus lifted his sword up and walked to the hole and saw that no one was there and asked, “Who are you?”

The man stood up and turned around and looked at him and Hazel saw the tattoo and said, “Impossible.”

Talia said, “You aren’t even injured at all.”

Yunxu asked, “What is going on here sir?”

Lieutenant Orpheus looked at him and then down there and saw blood everywhere and the voice in Lieutenant Orpheus’ head said, “It can’t be. He’s awoken from a deep sleep of wanting to protect the people he cares about the most.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “A deep sleep. To protect the people that he cares about the most. You really think that he cares about them.”

Cyrus asked, “Are you ok, Hazel?”

Hazel answered, “Yes. But how?”

Cyrus answered, “Let’s just say that if I want to protect something, I will do it. Now leave the rest to me. Yunxu, bring her back a little.”

Yunxu said, “Sure thing.”

Lieutenant Orpheus took out his gun and aimed it at him and the voice in Cyrus’ head said, “Sir, do you really think that this is going to work? Copying everyone’s moves.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “It’ll work, Cheria. It’ll work.”

The voice said, “I hope that you are right.”

Lieutenant Orpheus said, “Farewell, Cyrus.”

Cyrus smiled and Lieutenant Orpheus pulled the trigger and the bullet flew toward him and as soon as it got to Cyrus, he caught it and looked at the bullet and then flicked it back and Lieutenant Orpheus screeched and then Cyrus put his arms up in a sniper position and Yunxu asked, “What are you doing, Cyrus?”

Talia said, “He’s mimicking how you snipe.”

Hazel heard that and Cyrus started shooting at him and Lieutenant Orpheus dodged all of them and then Cyrus said, “I knew that wasn’t going to work.”

Yunxu asked, “Are you making fun of me now?”

Cyrus took the sword out of the sniper and tossed it aside and Cyrus smiled and said, “This is more my style.”

He put his hands in front of him and the voice said, “It’s actually working. You are copying them perfecting. This is interesting. The Kami-Kami no Mi shouldn’t be capable of doing that, Cyrus. What the hell did you do?”

Cyrus answered her, “Nothing. Nothing at all.”

The voice said, “Don’t lie to me, Cyrus. You did something and I want to know what.”

Cyrus looked at Lieutenant Orpheus and said to her, “I don’t know what I did alright. Maybe I forgot all about being strong. Recognizing that I’m weak. That’s what happened, I think.”

The voice heard that and said, “I see. That is the only possibility.”

Cyrus heard that and the voice said, “The possibility of you recognizing that you are weak is what profound you to this new ability to copy them. That’s actually amazing, why didn’t I think of that sooner?”

Cyrus smiled and Lieutenant Orpheus asked, “What is this ability?”

The voice in Lieutenant Orpheus’ head answered, “That is him copying that young man’s moves. And I believe that he’s still using him. As long as he lives, he can copy everything he is possible of doing.”

Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “Damn you.”

Cyrus ran toward him and Lieutenant Orpheus saw that and said, “This isn’t good. I don’t even know where the sword is at.”

Cyrus swung at him and Lieutenant Orpheus went to block it, but missed by an inch and Lieutenant Orpheus grunted and then Cyrus continued to swing at him and Lieutenant Orpheus blocked 10 of the 50 times he swung at him and Lieutenant Orpheus was on his knees and Cyrus jumped back and said, “Hm, I wasn’t using enough power. But hey, you really are good with a sword.”

Yunxu said, “Thank you. By the way, what are you doing?”

Cyrus answered, “You’ll find out soon enough. By the way Hazel, what’s the next island?”

Hazel answered, “Shells Isle. A real rich girl that’s sick lives there.”

They heard that and Lieutenant Orpheus looked at Cyrus and said, “You aren’t about to do what I think that you are right.”

Cyrus put his hands out like Talia and had an Ice Spear in his hands and Talia said, “Ice Spear, huh. So that’s how he plans on finishing this?”

Yunxu said, “Ice Spear? Is it really that strong?”

Hazel answered, “Yes. A crewmember of mine got attacked by it. His entire inner body turns to ice and killed him instantly.”

Yunxu screeched and said, “Sorry to hear that.”

Hazel said, “Yep. He was a good friend of his father’s too.”

Cyrus tossed it at him and Lieutenant Orpheus moved out of the way slowly and then Cyrus went into Hazel’s fox form and chased after him and as soon as he appeared behind him, he said, “Frost Bite.”

Ice started to appear from his chest to everywhere on his body and Lieutenant Orpheus grinned and said, “You bastard. You really do intend to kill me.”

Cyrus stood up and said, “It’s showtime Varena. Let’s go. Shove us out of town. Your citizens are waiting.”

Varena screeched and walked out of the restaurant and the citizens saw that she was on the move and said, “Kami-sama is on the move. What’s she going to do up against those monsters?”

Cyrus looked at Hazel and grabbed her legs and Yunxu grabbed her arms and then Varena appeared and said, “Now I’ll challenge you, pirates.”

Cyrus heard that and saw her sword and said, “Let’s move out. The Goddess of War has appeared.”

They started running and Hazel winked at her and Varena chased them and yelled, “Come back here.”

The former prisoners saw that and Varena jumped in front of them and Talia turned left and they followed her and Varena swung at them before they turned and the sword skimmed Cyrus’ cheek and Varena grinned and said, “I missed.”

Yuuko appeared by the docks and said, “Hm, Hazel’s got a nice ship. But my Falon is better.”

The citizens started cheering and Cyrus smiled and Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas woke up and said, “It’s begun, huh. His master plan to give fame back to Kami-sama. Plus, that statue looks like Lieutenant Orpheus. Oh well, let’s kill him already.”

The soldiers started to attack the statue so it wouldn’t be possible for him to come back out and then Yuuko saw them running and heard the cheering of the citizens and Varena sighed and Cyrus yelled, “To the ship.”

Yuuko smiled and then Varena was chasing them and Yunxu collapsed and Cyrus grinned and lifted both of them up and started running and Varena saw that and said, “You are extremely well built for a man your age.”

Hazel said, “That’s because I trained him.”

Varena heard that and said, “I see. You are not well built for your age.”

Hazel said, “Shut up.”

Thomas jumped on to the ship and yelled, “Set sail.”

Varena swung at the ropes and chopped them in half and the ships took off and Cyrus said, “Well, as soon as Hazel’s ugly ass leaves us, we’ll be using that ship to sail around. So keep sailing with it Yuuko.”

Yuuko said, “Sure thing.”

Cyrus said, “God Pirates, move out to Shells Isle.”

Yuuko smiled and said, “That’s a nice name.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you.”

Hazel smiled and they sailed away and the marines appeared and said, “We shouldn’t be doing this, but thank you for everything you’ve done, Cyrus.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Till next time, Thomas.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas said, “Till next time.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas looked at Varena and said, “You were a part of his plan to conquer this island.”

Varena said, “He isn’t trying to conquer anything except for the sea. He saved us all, and we’ll see him again sooner or later.”

Lieutenant Junior Grade Thomas yelled, “Salute.”

They all did and Cyrus said, “Too much for me.”

Yuuko said, “All you’ll be getting from here on out is fame.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Talia smiled and Cyrus said, “Goodnight.”

Talia heard that and Cyrus closed his eyes.

The next morning, Cyrus woke up next to Hazel and Hazel said, “Good morning, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “Good morning, Hazel. By the way, is the next place that restaurant that I was talking about?”

Hazel answered, “Yes. I believe that it’s called Paragon.”

Cyrus said, “I see.”

Yuuko saw the island said, “Island ahead.”

Cyrus stood up and looked at it and then said, “I see.”

While they were sailing toward the island, a man that is a self-proclaimed pirate saw the 2 ships and saw that one was a Navy ship and the other was just a normal ship and said, “They seem to be normal. No pirates as of yet.”

Hazel stood up and removed the Navy flag and put her flag back up and Cyrus looked at the island and said, “I see someone watching us from afar.”

Yuuko took out her binoculars and Cyrus said, “On top of the cliff.”

Yuuko looked around and saw a man with a slingshot and said, “There’s a man with a slingshot up there.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I knew that someone was there.”

They stopped at the island and Yunxu woke up and asked, “What did I miss?”

Talia answered, “Hazel sucked your dick.”

Hazel said, “No I didn’t.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Oh shut up. No jokes please.”

Hazel said, “Yeah.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Just messing with you.”

Hazel said, “Damn, I fell for that one.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

They jumped down and then the man saw that and said, “Don’t take another step on this land.”

Cyrus looked at him and moved and then a pebble appeared in front of him and Cyrus bent over and picked it up and flicked it back up there and said, “There you go. Don’t waste your ammo.”

The man heard that and Cyrus asked, “What to do on this island?”

The voice answered, “Meet up with Saya. She’s the rich girl in the only mansion on the island.”

Cyrus said to her, “Why?”

The voice answered, “She’ll tell you why.”

Cyrus sighed and Hazel said, “Let me guess, she told you to go to the mansion to talk to her.”

Cyrus said, “I’m afraid so.”

Yuuko said, “I know where she is, follow me.”

The man said, “Hold up I said.”

Cyrus said, “We don’t have time to waste here with you.”

The man heard that and grinned and aimed at him and Cyrus looked at him and his eyes changed completely and the man screeched and fell backwards and Hazel saw him fall and Cyrus looked forward and his eyes went back to normal and they continued to walk and then Yuuko took the lead to the mansion and the man followed them and then aimed his slingshot at them and Cyrus sighed and then turned his head toward the shore and saw a ship and said, “Turn your head. A ship is coming.”

The man screeched and said, “Lady Saya’s shipment. Finally.”

He ran back and then the ship appeared next to their ships and Cyrus saw that and Yuuko asked, “Was that a smart move?”

Cyrus answered, “I really have no idea. But he mentioned something about a shipment.”

The voice said, “The shipment is Saya’s food. She’s a vegetarian. She can only eat a salads.”

Cyrus said to her, “I see. I feel bad for her.”

The voice said, “One more thing, I’m the reason why she’s waiting for you.”

Cyrus asked her, “You are the reason? What the hell were you thinking at the time?”

The voice answered, “I took a picture of you from 5 years ago and sailed toward Shells Isle and handed it to her so she can find a little bit of hope in the next 5 years of her life.”

Cyrus said to her, “Really, that’s good to know. Hope is good. What’s wrong with her?”

The voice answered, “She’s been bedridden for 6 years now. She’s really sick and can barely get off of her bed to walk.”

Cyrus said to her, “It must be hard. But how does she get to the bathroom?”

The voice answered, “She tries her best to go by herself.”

Cyrus said to her, “I see. But why is her food so important?”

The voice answered, “It hasn’t come for 2 days. It’s a group of pirates intervening with their shipments. You must stop them from stealing her shipments.”

As soon as they got to the main gate, Cerena appeared and said, “Don’t open the gate.”

Cyrus said, “Thomas G. Cyrus at your service.”

Cerena heard that and said, “Cyrus, huh. Where were you for the past 5 years?”

Cyrus answered, “Home. Waiting to become of age to set out to sea.”

Cerena sighed and said, “Let him in.”

The guards said, “OK.”

Cyrus walked in and Cerena stared at the others and said, “You can come in as well. But she’s only waiting to see him though.”

Yuuko said, “We can wait.”

Cerena heard that and said, “OK.”

They stayed outside and Cerena took him to Saya’s room and said, “I’m sorry that I was so rude earlier. I just don’t like pirates.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about. You also were rude to a Goddesses follower. That brings you bad luck.”

Cerena screeched and said, “My bad.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Don’t worry about it.”

They appeared in front of the door and she knocked on it and Saya asked, “Who is it?”

Cerena answered, “It’s Cerena. Your friend’s friend is here.”

Saya heard that and said, “I see. Let him in.”

Cerena opened the door and Cyrus walked in and said, “Hello.”

Saya said, “She said that you’d be coming 5 years from now.”

Cyrus smiled and asked, “Do you know her name?”

Saya answered, “Winter Cheria, one of the 29 daughters of the Winter Family. Even though the Winter Family is actually the largest family in the world. Not even one of the four Emperors have as many family members as them.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Winter Snow isn’t the only adult.”

Saya said, “Not at all. She’s one of 17 adults in the Snow Family.”

Cyrus said, “My god. Shit must be going down then. Because I’m only meeting Snow’s children right now.”

Saya laughed and said, “Who have you met so far?”

Cyrus answered, “Winter Stacy, about to see Winter Cheria, and Winter Nora wants to meet me some time. Then there are 26 others that I need to meet or talk to. So, what do you want to talk to me about?”

Saya answered, “I would like to know if you saw a ship earlier when you arrived here.”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. But there was one coming in when we were headed here. I don’t know if it was a ship that you wanted or not, but some dude ran toward it. Hopefully he’s fine because I told him about the ship.”

Saya said, “He’ll be fine. But I really miss Alacabo’s famous Caesar Salad. That chef really is a badass.”

Cyrus said, “I only know one chef on Alacabo and she worked for the Goddess that protects the island.”

Saya said, “That’s her.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “She really is a good cook. So, your shipments haven’t been coming for two days. Must be rough.”

Saya said, “Not at all.”

Cerena heard that and asked herself, “What is he up to? I just want to kill her and get it over with.”

Cyrus looked outside and Saya asked, “Is anything wrong?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope.”

Saya said, “OK, could we get started with this meeting? I really need your help.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing. I’m listening.”

He sat down next to her and Saya handed him a letter and Cyrus took it and asked, “What is this?”

Saya answered, “A letter written to me. Please read it and see why I need your help.”

Cyrus opened it up and took the letter out and unfolded it and read it to himself, “Dear Saya, This isn’t your common message. I guarantee you that. I plan on killing you and taking all of your fortune. Including your house. So you better not leave that bed. See you around Saya. Sincerely, White Cat Cece.”

Cyrus looked at it and said, “Whoever this Cece person is after you. She seems to be a pirate.”

Saya said, “A girl.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. It smells like a girl. It actually smells the same as Cerena. But I’m probably mistaken.”

Saya said, “But why would she want to kill me? Have I done anything to her?”

Cyrus answered, “No, you just have money and this beautiful mansion. If she does try to kill you, she’ll make you write out a will to her for her to have everything.”

Saya heard that and said, “But I already wrote my will.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and said, “You already wrote your will? Why? You are too young to be thinking about that stuff.”

Saya answered, “The doctor says that I have less than a month to live. So he told me to do my best and write a will to the person you want to give everything to.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. Well, let’s just hope that you don’t get killed before then.”

Saya said, “Hey, are you on their side or my side?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m on my side. But mostly yours.”

Saya said, “You truly are confusing.”

Cerena appeared and said, “Another letter arrived out of nowhere.”

Saya heard that and Cyrus looked at her and Cerena handed it to him and Cerena looked at him and Saya said, “Please read it to me Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

He opened it up and unfolded the letter and said, “Dear Saya, It seems that your time has almost come. Prepare yourself for your death. At noon today, the White Cat Pirates will attack Shells Isle. And we will take over this island killing everyone. There is no stopping us. Farewell, Saya. Sincerely White Cat Cece.”

Cyrus put it away and said, “Noon, huh. That’s only an hour away.”

Cerena heard that and said, “We need to do something about this.”

Cyrus said, “I have the perfect thing for you to do. Bring that man back that was headed toward that ship that sailed in. It was the food supply ship that got overrun by the White Cat Pirates.”

Cerena asked, “Do you think that I can do that?”

Cyrus answered, “I believe that you can. You can trust me. If you don’t come back within 20 minutes, I’ll go after you and rescue you.”

Cerena heard that and said, “OK. I can handle that.”

Cyrus said, “OK. Thank you.”

Cerena ran out there to the ship and everyone saw that and Cyrus saw that she jumped over the fence like a cat and said, “As I thought.”

Saya asked, “What’s wrong?”

Cyrus answered, “She’s been here all along. The person that is going to kill you at noon.”

Saya asked, “Are you saying that Cerena is White Cat Cece?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. I’m 100% sure about it. Now the other request. I’m pretty sure that you had two for me.”

Saya said, “Oh yes. I was wondering if you could cure my sickness.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t know if it’s possible. You’ve been like this ever since your father’s death, right.”

Saya answered, “Yes. And I have less than a month to live.”

Cyrus asked, “How long ago did the doctor say that?”

Saya answered, “4 weeks ago. Only 2 more days to go.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “My god. OK. I’ll try to do something about that.”

Saya heard that and said, “Well, if you do fail, I’ll tell you about my will.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You don’t need to. I don’t plan on letting you die.”

Saya heard that and said, “But your name is on the will.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Why is my name on the will?”

Saya answered, “You are a wonderful person that likes to help people, Cheria said. So I thought that if you tried to help me, I’ll help you in return. If you ever need a place to stay, this will be your new home.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Man, I shouldn’t even be happy right now.”

Saya heard that and asked, “Why not? We’re talking 7,000,000,000 White Kuna that could be all yours.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Money, you certainly have a lot of money.”

Saya said, “That’s because my family is one of the founders of the World Government.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Do you go visit the World Government sometimes, or do you just stay here all the time?”

Saya answered, “I visit sometimes. Only when needed though.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Well, I don’t know much about the World Government, but if a Celestial Dragon, a.k.a. World Noble gets beat up, would you have to go there?”

Saya answered, “Yes. And D takes me there.”

Cyrus said, “D? What is that?”

Saya answered, “D is my bodyguard. Also the one that you met by the shore with the slingshot.”

Cyrus said, “Ah, him. Yeah.”

Saya said, “Why do you ask?”

Cyrus answered, “I just have a feeling that you’ll have to go there soon.”

Saya heard that and said, “I see.”

The voice said, “Sir, the only person I know that could heal her sickness is Isis. But I don’t think that you should use her yet.”

Cyrus asked her, “Why?”

The voice answered, “If you heal her now, you won’t be able to protect her. You’ll be immobilized for two days. Laying down like her.”

Cyrus screeched and said to her, “I see. That wouldn’t be good.”

The voice said, “Exactly.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Well Saya, I have a way of healing you, but that’ll have to wait a little while longer.”

Saya heard that and asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “If I heal you now, I won’t be able to fight to protect you.”

Saya heard that and said, “Why is that?”

Cyrus answered, “Because if I heal you now, I’ll be immobilized like you for the next two days.”

Saya said, “I see. That wouldn’t help me at all. Well, I guess that I’ll leave everything to you.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you. Less than an hour to go before they attack the village, huh. I got this.”

A pebble hit the window and Saya said, “Fright.”

Cyrus asked, “Who is that?”

Saya answered, “A villager that comes to cheer me up everyday. But Cerena throws him out.”

Cyrus opened the window and Fright aimed the slingshot at him and Cyrus looked at him and said, “Welcome to enter if you like.”

Fright heard that and Cyrus moved out of the way and Fright said, “We need to get her out of here. That maid of yours is the pirate Cece.”

Saya said, “We know that already.”

Fright heard that and said, “You know that already? How?”

Cyrus answered, “These threats smell just like her.”

He handed him the envelopes and he smelled them and said, “You are right.”

Cyrus asked, “Would you like to protect her for me? I have some unfinished business with Cece and her crew.”

Fright heard that and said, “Let me come along.”

Cyrus said, “No. Someone has to protect her.”

Fright heard that and looked at him and Cyrus said, “Yep, someone has to protect her till I come back.”

Fright heard that and Cyrus looked outside and Fright said, “OK. I’ll protect her. And if they come this far.”

Cyrus said, “I won’t let them this far. If I do, the villagers will die.”

Fright heard that and Saya said, “They wouldn’t.”

Cyrus said, “There goal is to kill you for your fortune and your mansion. But after I’m done with you, you won’t be living for 2 days.”

She heard that and Cyrus said, “You’ll be living a lot longer than that.”

Fright smiled and Saya started crying and Cyrus smiled and walked away and said, “Keep an eye on her.”

Fright said, “You don’t even know what I was about to say.”

Cyrus said, “The food supply ship was overrun by pirates. The pirates beat up D. And now Cerena is talking to them right now.”

Fright heard that and asked, “How’d you know that?”

Cyrus answered, “She’s an asshole. She’s easy to read. See you around now kiddo.”

He walked outside and Hazel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus said, “Let’s get to the shore and save D.”

Yuuko said, “The bodyguard.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

He walked outside and Hazel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus said, “Let’s get to the shore and save D.”

Yuuko said, “The bodyguard.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Yuuko said, “It seems that the girl earlier was behind everything.”

Cyrus said, “That’s because she was behind everything. Her name is White Cat Cece. She’s probably with her crew and the Black Cat crew as well.”

Hazel said, “White Cat Cece and Black Cat Fefe. They are twins if I recall with the bounty of 75,000,000 on their heads.”

Yunxu took out his wanted posters and said, “Black Cat Fefe and White Cat Cece. They both have the same bounty of 75,000,000 as you said before. They may be troublemakers.”

Cyrus said, “Hell, we can handle it. If we can handle getting beat up by the strongest women alive and dead, we’ll continue to survive this.”

Talia said, “You are the only one facing them.”

Hazel laughed and said, “That’s true.”

Yuuko said, “You people are insane.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Thank you. Open the gates please.”

The guards didn’t hear him and Yuuko walked up and said, “They are dead.”

Cyrus heard that and walked to the gates and looked and saw them laying on the ground with knives in their backs and Cyrus opened the gates and said, “It seems that we must hurry then. She might be planning on attacking sooner than expected. We have less than an hour to get to the port where are ships are at. I’m mean shore.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I see. That just means that we need to hurry.”

Yuuko said, “They probably are moving out right now.”

Cyrus said, “Probably.”

Talia said, “Let’s run.”

Yunxu said, “Yep. I hate this.”

Cyrus laughed and they started running toward the shore where they came from. While they were running, Cece said, “Hyko, is Fefe here yet?”

Hyko answered, “Nope. She’s on her way though.”

Cece said, “She’s never on time. But who cares. We got the bait right.”

Hyko said, “Bring him out.”

They did and planted the stick into the sand and Cece smiled and said, “You didn’t kill him, right?”

Hyko answered, “Nope. He’s alive.”

Fefe’s ship appeared out of nowhere and said, “Fefe has arrived.”

Cece said, “About time Fefe. It’s time to take this island.”

Fefe said, “Fefe see. What do you want Fefe to do?”

Cece answered, “We’re all going to advance at the same time. So don’t worry about a thing Fefe. We’re all getting paid equal here. Now that I know how much we’ll be getting if we kill her, we’ll be rich.”

Fefe said, “Rich? How much are you saying Cece? Fefe wants to know.”

Cece answered, “7,000,000,000 White Kuna.”

Everyone heard that and started cheering and Fefe said, “That’s a lot of doe. It’ll be all ours, right Cece?”

Cece said, “Yep. That’s right, Fefe. All ours. And the mansion too. She only has two days to live and we’re going to end it short.”

Everyone started cheering and Titi said, “Big Sis Fefe, there’s a shadow on the cliff.”

Fefe looked up there and said, "Shoot at it.”

Titi aimed his arm cannon at it and said, “Boom.”

A cannonball flew up there and hit the tree and it blew up and Cyrus sighed and said, “They found you idiot.”

Hazel said, “I’m not that good with hiding. Plus it was my shadow that gave it away.”

Cyrus laughed and Talia said, “You shouldn’t laugh, they can hear you.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Oh, my bad.”

Cece grinned and said, “The people from the mansion. Advance now.”

Yuuko saw that D was hanging by his hands and grinned and Cyrus said to Cheria, “Tell me what to do.”

The voice said, “Well, you defeated your grandmother. I didn’t expect that to happen, so say Lee G. Shen.”

Cyrus said to her, “OK. Let’s do this.”

While the White and Black Cat Pirates started to advance, Cyrus whispered, “Lee G. Shen.”

He started to turn into his grandmother and Cyrus said, “On 3, we jump down to intersect them.”

Everyone said, “OK.”

Fefe said, “Fefe no like them.”

Cece smiled and said, “I don’t like them either Fefe. But we have to deal with them.”

Cyrus said, “1.”

Titi asked, “Would you like us to attack the trees till they come out?”

Fefe answered, “Fefe agrees with him.”

Cece said, “Go ahead. Anyone with a gun, start shooting at the trees.”

Everyone started shooting at the trees and then Fefe turned into a black cat and Cece turned into a white cat and their crewmates said, “They are awakening their Super Fruits already. Big Sis Cece ate the Shirone-Shirone no Mi. And Big Sis Fefe ate the Kurone-Kurone no Mi.”

Cyrus looked at them and said, “2.”

They started running even faster and Hazel said, “Just say 3 already. We’ll never catch up with them.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about them. I’ll take them out. You just worry about their underlings.”

Yuuko said, “He has a point. They are both Captains. The Captain should verse them.”

Yunxu said, “You know too much about pirating.”

Yuuko said, “Well, I used to be a pirate. 27 years ago, I was a pirate for the Roger Pirates. With a bounty of 900,000,000 on my head. But no one knows that I’m still alive. Not even my best friend knows that I’m alive.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “That’s sad.”

Explosions started to occur and the trees were falling and then Cyrus said, “3.”

They jumped down and Cyrus appeared in front of Cece and Fefe and Fefe asked, “Where’d she come from?”

Cece said, “It can’t be....She’s a Vice-Admiral. She’s a marine.”

Fefe said, “We screwed up.”

Cyrus said, “Yes you did. You picked the death of the wrong person.”

Fefe said, “Fefe thinks that she’s right.”

Cece screeched and said, “Wait a minute, Lee G. Shen is dead. Then who is under that mask.”

Cyrus said, “This isn’t a mask.”

Cyrus started pulling her skin and the pirates started to advance towards them to catch up and Hazel landed first turning into a fox and said, “They aren’t the only one’s with a Zoan Fruit.”

They screeched and Titi said, “Jumblar, she’s all yours.”

Jumblar walked forward and Hazel said, “A tiger, huh.”

Jumblar said, “You will be defeated by me.”

Jumblar started charging at her and then Hazel charged toward them and said, “You shall not pass.”

Yuuko appeared and sighed and raised her arm and said, “Nova Lightning.”

Golden clouds appeared in the sky and everyone looked up and Cece screeched and Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me. Golden clouds are awesome.”

Fefe said, “Fefe likes clouds.”

Cece said, “What is going on here?”

Lightning started to appear and the pirates started screaming and started to fall back down the slope and then the clouds disappeared after 20 seconds of damage and Hazel smiled and Yunxu took out his sword and ran passed them and said, “Wings of Fury.”

He appeared behind his group of people and then everyone flew back down the slope and Yunxu said, “Your advance has been cut short.”

Talia sighed and took her staff and put it in front of her and said, “Ice Barrier.”

The barrier appeared and Talia said, “You guys might want to get behind the barrier if you don’t want to get pushed back.”

They heard that and Hazel grabbed them and they jumped over the barrier and then Jumblar jumped after them and Talia said, “Push.”

The barrier flew toward them and hit Jumblar making him fall all the way down along with everyone else and Hazel said, “Thank you for the warning.”

Talia said, “No problem.”

Yunxu said, “I agree.”

Yuuko said, “But I don’t think that he would give a warning though.”

Hazel said, “Nope. Not at all.”

Talia smiled and then Cyrus said, “Damn, the golden clouds are gone.”

Fefe said, “Fefe wants to see more golden cloud. Please come back.”

Cece said, “Don’t get too excited for the clouds now. Jumblar, do something about those 4 annoying little brats that are in your way.”

Jumblar said, “I can’t. This barrier is blocking the path up there.”

Fefe said, “Destroy the barrier then.”

They started shooting at the barrier and Hazel asked, “How many times could you create that barrier?”

Talia answered, “The barrier takes up a lot of my stamina. So I could probably summon it another 4 times.”

Cyrus said, “We only need you to do it one more time.”

Talia heard that and Cyrus flew passed them and said, “Shock Wind.”

The pressure of the wind appeared to be hitting them and they flew back and screamed and Cyrus said, “Let go of the barrier.”

Talia did and then the 2 sisters appeared with the rest of their crew and Cyrus ran forward and appeared next to them and said, “Now put it back up.”

Talia said, “Ice Barrier.”

The barrier appeared and she pushed it back toward them and Jumblar said, “I’m not falling for that again.”

He jumped over it and then the barrier lifted itself up and Jumblar got hit by it and said, “The barrier went up. What the hell?”

Cyrus said, “Grandma, you are amazing.”

Yunxu said, “The barrier lifting up was your doing.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Yuuko said, “So that was the power of Lee G. Shen.”

The voice said, “That is the power of the Katsu-Katsu no Mi. She is capable of creating wind.”

Cyrus said, “Grandma ate the Katsu-Katsu no Mi.”

Yuuko said, “I see. She’s strong.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Amazing.”

Yunxu said, “Let’s do this.”

Talia said, “Let’s save this island before they know what happened here.”

Yuuko said, “I agree.”

Cyrus said, “OK Talia, let’s go.”

Talia said, “OK.”

They ran toward the barrier and the pirates looked at them and Cyrus said, “Release the barrier.”

While they were running toward the barrier, Talia released it and the White and Black Cat Pirates ran toward them and said, “Now we’ll definitely make it passed this slope.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t let them passed this slope. No matter the cost. We will not let them up.”

Everyone started cheering and Jumblar said, “You are mine, Fox.”

Hazel heard that and Jumblar appeared out of nowhere and started swinging at her and Hazel blocked everything and Jumblar said, “You are making things look too easy for me Hazel.”

Hazel said, “Clawing Uppercut.”

Both of her claws flew up in an uppercut position and Jumblar swung at her so her claws wouldn’t hit him and his claws hit her face and then her claws hit his chin and they both flew. Hazel flew back and Jumblar flew up and then back because Cyrus ran passed him and Jumblar said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

He landed on some of his crewmates and then he started to growl and Fefe saw that and then Titi said, “Start firing at them.”

The voice saw the guns and said, “Cyrus, say Thomas G. Norma. She ate the Gomu-Gomu no Mi. Meaning that her body is made of rubber and bullets don’t affect her body.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “Am I related to this person?”

The voice answered, “Yes you are. She’s your ancestor. That’s all that I know about her. But I heard that she was one hell of a pirate. She became the first female Pirate King.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Thomas G. Norma.”

She started to turn into her ancestor and Cyrus smiled and said, “Holy shit, look at how beautiful she is.”

The bullets flew toward them and Cyrus said, “Stay behind me.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus said, “Balloon.”

He sucked in the air and turned into a balloon and the bullets hit him and everyone saw that and yelled, “He turned into a damn balloon.”

The bullets pushed his stomach in and then bounced back toward them and they screamed and ducked and they continued running toward each other and Cyrus went back to normal and they continued to run and Yunxu said, “She truly is beautiful. But what the hell is she?”

Cyrus answered, “She ate the Gomu-Gomu no Mi. Meaning that she’s rubber. Bullets don’t work on me.”

Yunxu said, “I see.”

They continued to shoot and then Yunxu sighed and started chopping the bullets in half and Cyrus said, “We’re almost there.”

Cece asked, “How annoying is this? We can’t even move forward because of how strong they are. There teamwork is complete dominance.”

Jumblar grinned and ran toward Hazel again and Hazel sighed and kicked his head and he flew into the cliff and coughed out blood and Fefe said, “Fefe is pissed.”

Cece asked, “Why is that?”

Fefe answered “Fefe’s pet is getting hurt.”

Cyrus’ arm stretched and grabbed Jumblar and tossed him back toward the rest of the pirates and Cece grinned and they moved out of the way and Jumblar said, “She’s too strong.”

As soon as they got in front of each other, everyone started attacking each other and Cece swung at Cyrus and Cyrus moved back and lifted her foot up and said, “Fly.”

Cece flew up and then Fefe appeared and started swinging at her and Cyrus bent her body back and her head flew back to the other end of the slope and said, “Headbutt.”

Fefe heard that and her head flew toward her and Cyrus grabbed her and she said, “Let go of me.”

Cece heard that and then lightning flew down and hit Cyrus and then Fefe started to scream and then Cyrus said, “Hey now.”

Yuuko said, “Sorry about that.”

Cyrus’ head hit her head and Fefe flew back and then she looked up and brought her arm back and said, “Pistol.”

Her fist flew toward her chest and hit her making her fly back a little and then Titi aimed his arm cannon at him and shot at him and Yunxu appeared and chopped the cannonball in half and Jumblar stood up and ran toward Yuuko and Yuuko saw that and Hazel ran toward Jumblar and tackled him to get him away from Yuuko and said, “Your target is me.”

Jumblar screeched and Yuuko smiled and Hyko said, “This is an all-out war that no one is going to win.”

Talia said, “Ice Make: Lance.”

Lance’s appeared and they started flying toward them and Cece stood up along with Fefe and said, “This is insane. Lilo, come and get some.”

Lilo appeared and Hazel saw that and Lilo flew toward Talia and Cyrus appeared and both of her arms went behind her and flew forward as soon as Lilo got close and said, “Bazooka.”

Her hands hit Lilo and he flew back toward the ships and Cece saw that and Fefe’s jaw dropped and then a pirate out of nowhere swung at Cyrus and hit him with a sword and blood came out and Cyrus grinned and Talia saw that and Cece smiled and said, “Good job German.”

German smiled and said, “Thank you.”

Talia said, “Ice Sword.”

A sword made of ice appeared and she ran toward German and swung at him and German blocked it barely and screeched and Talia smiled and Yunxu appeared behind him saying, “Neverwinter.”

German had blood coming out of his chest and collapsed and then a cannonball appeared and struck the middle of the battlefield knocking out most of the unimportant pirates and everyone stopped and then saw that it was a World Government ship and Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cece asked, “What’s the World Government doing here?”

Fefe asked, “How is Fefe supposed to know that?”

Cece answered, “I don’t know.”

Everyone looked at the ship and the ship stopped at the shore and Cyrus screeched and Cece said, “Son of a bitch. Now I can’t kill Saya for her fortune.”

Fefe said, “Fefe disappointed. Fefe wanted money.”

Cyrus said, “She ain’t giving it to you. And she ain’t gonna die.”

Cece said, “She only has two days to live. You know that already.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I could turn into a doctor and heal her. But you know that’s too much work right now because you are in my way.”

Fefe said, “Shut up. Fefe pissed.”

CP-30 appeared on the helm and said, “We’re here from Swave.”

Cyrus said, “Swave is the next island over, right?”

CP-30 answered, “Yes it is.”

Hazel asked, “Why is CP-30 here?”

CP-30 answered, “We’re here to pick up Saya. Tell D and Saya to prepare.”

Cyrus said, “Um, sir, that’ll be a problem.”

CP-30 asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “D is out for the count.”

The God Pirates pointed at him and they looked down and saw that he was hanging from his hands and asked, “Who did this to him?”

Cyrus answered, “The White and Black Cat Pirates. That is who we are fighting. To protect Saya. They are after her fortune.”

CP-30 heard that and said, “I see.”

Cyrus said, “But after we do defeat them, I’m going to heal her from her sickness.”

CP-30 heard that and said, “Heal her from her sickness. Oh, that’s right. She only has two days to live. How long will it take you to finish them off?”

Cyrus answered, “Don’t know. They won’t stay down. But don’t worry about a thing, we got this. But if you want to go to the mansion to see her, just follow this path and go straight.”

CP-30 heard that and said, “Thank you.”

The pirates moved out of the way and they jumped down and started walking toward her mansion and Cece said, “Now it’s impossible to kill her. Why did you tell them to go?”

Fefe answered, “To stop us from killing her.”

Cece said, “Ah, you’re right. Now I’ll make you regret that.”

Cyrus said, “We’re right here. And we already told you, you ain’t getting any further than this.”

Cece yelled, “Advance.”

Cyrus sighed and jumped back and brought her arms back and then brought them forward saying, “Bazooka.”

They hit them and they flew back and screamed and the battle begun again.

The pirates moved out of the way and they jumped down and started walking toward her mansion and Cece said, “Now it’s impossible to kill her. Why did you tell them to go?”

Fefe answered, “To stop us from killing her.”

Cece said, “Ah, you’re right. Now I’ll make you regret that.”

Cyrus said, “We’re right here. And we already told you, you ain’t getting any further than this.”

Cece yelled, “Advance.”

Cyrus sighed and jumped back and brought her arms back and then brought them forward saying, “Bazooka.”

They hit them and they flew back and screamed and the battle begun again. All of the unimportant pirates were defeated and then Cece said, “It’s only me, Hyko, and Lilo, huh.”

Fefe said, “Fefe, Titi, and Jumblar here.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Interesting. 6 against 5.”

Yuuko said, “I’m willing to take 2 of them.”

Cyrus said, “Nah. I’ll take two of them.”

Hazel said, “He gets to take on the two Captains. While I get Jumblar.”

Lilo sighed and said, “I’ll take that golden clouded bitch.”

Yuuko smiled and asked, “Why did you just call me?”

Cyrus said, “My god. You pissed off a Goddess.”

Lilo laughed and said, “Like we care. We’re pirates. Enemies to all.”

Cyrus said, “Well, you are looking at a God. Me.”

Yuuko heard that and said, “But you are human.”

Cyrus said, “Nope. As soon as I ate this Super Fruit, I became a God.”

Hazel said, “Yep. And he’s the only one that lasted more than a month with the Super Fruit. Everyone else committed suicide because they couldn’t take it. It is a total nightmare.”

Cyrus said, “Hehehe. Nightmares are scary. Especially when you are forced to marry a Demon Princess.”

Cece looked at him and said, “You truly are the enemy of God.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “You agree as well. Well, I shouldn’t say that because pirates are just using Gods to do their handy work.”

Fefe looked at her and Yunxu said, “Let’s just get this over with.”

Everyone started running toward each other and Cece jumped up and Fefe ran straight into her and Cyrus smiled and Cyrus flew back a little and then Cece appeared and scratched her face and Cyrus yelled, “That hurt dammit.”

Cece laughed and then Cyrus swung at her and Cece didn’t see that and she flew into the cliff and Fefe went to swing at her head like her, but Cyrus brought her head back and Fefe saw that and said, “Huh.”

Cyrus said, “Headbutt.”

Her head flew forward and hit her head hard and Fefe flew back again and Cyrus said, “I gotta stop doing that. I might end up losing brain cells if that continues.”

Lilo flew toward Yuuko and Yuuko sighed and said, “Opening Light.”

Lilo heard that and looked up and saw the bright light and screamed and yelled, “My eyes. I can’t see. My eyes.”

Yuuko said, “Lightning Bullet.”

She brought her thumb down and a bullet made of lightning appeared and flew toward Lilo and then Jumblar appeared in front of it, but Hazel tackled him out of the way and said, “Nether Tackle.”

Jumblar screamed and the lightning bullet hit Lilo and he got electrocuted and screamed and Yuuko sighed and said, “This is way too easy.”

Cyrus said, “Go easy on them. But don’t kill them now. We don’t kill people unless it’s necessary.”

Yuuko said, “I apologise. But I think I blinded him.”

Cyrus said, “That’s ok. As long as he ain’t dead, I’m ok with it.”

Yuuko said, “OK.”

Yuuko ran toward him and then Lilo smiled and swung at her and hit her face causing her to fly into the cliff and said, “You thought that I was unconscious. Think again bitch.”

Cyrus said, “She wasn’t thinking that you were unconscious. She was going to finish you off.”

Cece stood up and grabbed Fefe’s leg and asked, “Are you ready, Fefe?”

Fefe answered, “Fefe ready.”

Cece smiled and said, “Here we go then.”

She started spinning in circles and Cyrus looked at Lilo and Lilo ran toward her and Yuuko smiled and appeared out of the cliff with red eyes and said, “I’m back. Demonic Mercenary Yuuko at your service.”

Lilo heard that and swung at her and his claw didn’t even make her budge and Yuuko flicked his chest and Lilo coughed out blood while flying into the other side of the cliff and screamed as soon as that happened and Jumblar said, “Damn that’s gotta hurt.”

Fefe kicked Cyrus in the face and then put her head into the ground and said, “Hahahaha. Now do you understand where we’re coming from?”

Cyrus laid there and Cece said, “It actually worked.”

Cyrus moved his fingers and Fefe saw that and looked at him and stomped on both of his hands and Jumblar went to attack her, but Hazel blocked every attack and started swinging at her with immense speed and Jumblar grinned and was getting pushed back and Titi sighed and started shooting at Talia and Talia said, “Ice Sword.”

Talia held the sword up and cut the cannonballs in half and then started running toward him and Titi said, “You can’t beat me. I’m a bloody cyborg. Created to dominate the world.”

Talia said, “Well, dominating the world will never happen because you aren’t the one that’s gonna do it.”

Titi laughed and saw that she was already up close and held the trigger for 20 seconds and Talia saw the light inside of his cannon and screeched and Fefe saw the light and backed away from her and Titi let go and said, “Shit. I overdid it.”

Talia moved out of the way and the cannonball flew toward her and Cyrus stood up and then the cannonball hit the ground around her and the entire area blew up and Cyrus screamed and flew back and Titi saw that and said, “Hehehehe, I took out your Captain. Do you have any last words?”

Talia swung at him and said, “Ice Block.”

Titi heard that and he was surrounded by a box of ice and then Titi started shooting the ice and the ice blew up and tore a little bit of his metal and then he walked out and said, “Is that all you’ve got?”

Hyko looked at him and said, “You truly are an idiot, Titi. You are definitely freezing right now.”

Titi heard that and then stopped moving and said, “Oh, I’m frozen. That’s not good.”

Yunxu smiled and Hyko flew toward him and started swinging his huge hammer and Yunxu tried blocking it, but he got hit by the hammer and flew into the cliff and screamed. While everyone was fighting, CP-30 entered the mansion and Fright heard footsteps and said, “Someone is coming.”

Saya said, “It’s more than one person.”

Fright said, “You are right.”

The footsteps stopped at the door and they knocked and said, “This is CP-30. Is it ok if we come in?”

Saya heard that and answered, “Yeah, come on in.”

They opened the door and said, “Lady Saya, we have come to pick you up. Those people protecting you are doing a really good job.”

Fright heard that and asked, “Who are they?”

Saya answered, “Pirates that I asked to help me.”

Hugo of CP-30 heard that and said, “Pirates? That’s the reason why you need to come to Swave. A pirate attacked a Celestial Dragon a couple days ago. His name is Thomas G. Cyrus. And she just regained conscience.”

Saya heard that and said, “Cyrus really isn’t a bad person if you ask me.”

Micro of CP-30 said, “He is a dangerous pirate. He might attack you.”

Saya said, “No he won’t. He’s the one that’s going to heal my sickness. He will not let me die.”

The leader of CP-30, Ranger said, “Heal your sickness, huh. And the Celestial Dragons think of him as a threat. He’s actually saving a founder of the World Government from many years ago. Let’s see what we have at store for us.”

They looked outside and saw smoke rising and said, “This is only the beginning.”

Saya looked at them and Fright said, “This is crazy. They are insane.”

Saya said, “But they are the one’s that saved us. By the way, where’s D?”

Ranger answered, “The White and Black Cat Pirates knocked him out.”

Micro asked, “What will happen if they lose?”

Ranger answered, “That’s simple Micro. We’ll have to fight them.”

While they were talking with Saya, Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “Cyrus, you’ve made it this far. You can’t die now.”

Cyrus said, “I know that Cheria. I can’t die till I meet Nora. I promised her that I’d meet her one day.”

Cheria said, “I hope that you don’t break that promise. Nora is a very fragile person. She also my twin sister.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. That makes sense. Now, you were saying.”

Cheria said, “Well, as soon as you wake up, say Lincon Denald. He’s a Dragon Slayer. He’s not that weak and he’s not that strong. But enjoy. He was a member of Roger’s crew before he died at the hands of the marines 3 years after Roger’s execution.”

Cyrus said, “I see. This should be interesting. But what kind of Dragon Slayer is he? Water, Fire, Earth, Lightning, etc.”

Cheria said, “Oh yes. He’s the Fire Dragon Slayer.”

Cyrus said, “Now we’re talking.”

Cheria kissed him and then he woke up and whispered, “Lincon Denald.”

She turned into him and Cyrus stood up and said, “I’m back.”

Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “Cyrus, you’ve made it this far. You can’t die now.”

Cyrus said, “I know that Cheria. I can’t die till I meet Nora. I promised her that I’d meet her one day.”

Cheria said, “I hope that you don’t break that promise. Nora is a very fragile person. She also my twin sister.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. That makes sense. Now, you were saying.”

Cheria said, “Well, as soon as you wake up, say Lincon Denald. He’s a Dragon Slayer. He’s not that weak and he’s not that strong. But enjoy. He was a member of Roger’s crew before he died at the hands of the marines 3 years after Roger’s execution.”

Cyrus said, “I see. This should be interesting. But what kind of Dragon Slayer is he? Water, Fire, Earth, Lightning, etc.”

Cheria said, “Oh yes. He’s the Fire Dragon Slayer.”

Cyrus said, “Now we’re talking.”

Cheria kissed him and then he woke up and whispered, “Lincon Denald.”

She turned into him and Cyrus stood up and said, “I’m back.”

Everyone looked at the smoke and Cece said, “Show us your dead body.”

Fefe smiled and said, “Let us through. CP-30 is the weakest of the entire CP series that work for the World Government.”

Cece said, “Exactly. Kill them all so we could advance to kill Saya.”

The smoke disappeared and Cyrus appeared and Titi saw him and Cyrus said, “Oh boy, you really did a number on me. That extremely hurt. But fun and games are over.”

Cece grinned and said, “So the rumors were true about you. You never stop getting back up. No matter how many times you die.”

Cyrus said, “Well, shit gets around pretty quick.”

Yuuko smiled and Talia said, “That’s our Captain for ya.”

Titi sighed and melted the ice and then Jumblar jumped up to attack him and Hazel tackled him again and said, “I said that I was your opponent.”

Yuuko looked at Lilo and Lilo was charging at them and Saya said, “I wonder how long it’ll take for them to finish.”

Ranger looked at her and said, “You seem to have faith in them.”

Saya said, “Of course I do. Someone told me about him 5 years ago. Saying that he might be able to help me. You might know her, Winter Cheria.”

They heard that and said, “Yeah, we know her. She’s on Swave. Along with her eldest sister Stacy.”

Saya said, “I see. That’s good.”

Ranger smiled out of the window and asked himself, “What will you do, kid? Save them, or get them killed?”

Yuuko flicked lightning at him and Lilo moved out of the way and Yuuko looked at where it was headed and then disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of it and Lilo saw that she disappeared and Yuuko flicked it back at him and Lilo looked behind himself and saw her and the lightning struck him and he started screaming and Lilo collapsed and said, “She’s too strong.”

Yuuko said, “Well, it’s good to be back.”

Hazel sighed and said, “Jumblar, you truly are an idiot.”

Jumblar asked, “Why do you say that?”

Hazel answered, “You keep going after him instead of me. I’m disappointed in you.”

Jumblar heard that and said, “Well, you shouldn’t be.”

Hazel laughed and started swinging at him and Jumblar looked at her and said to himself, “Her moves are gaining speed. I can’t withstand them.”

Hazel said, “Neverending Claws.”

Her claws disappeared and then Jumblar screamed and then Hazel moved her claws to the side and they stopped moving and Jumblar collapsed and said, “She’s too strong.”

Titi smiled and said, “I’m finally free.”

Cyrus said, “You could kill him Talia.”

Talia heard that and said, “OK. Ice Spear.”

A spear made of ice appeared and Titi looked at her and asked, “What are you planning?”

Talia answered, “Nothing much. Cyborg’s don’t need to exist if the Captain says so.”

Cyrus said, “Only that one. Don’t know about the others.”

Titi said, “You’ll regret this.”

Talia tossed it at him and Titi moved out of the way and Cyrus sighed and Talia appeared where the spear was and tossed it at him while he was in the air and Titi said, “No way. These guys are insane.”

The spear hit him and then disappeared and Titi turned to ice and Hyko said, “Dammit.”

Yunxu stood up and said, “Whoa, that really hurt. I guess that I can’t use my sword against you.”

He put it away and Hyko heard that and Yunxu made two fists and Hyko smiled and said, “Farewell, Bounty Hunter.”

Hyko swung at him and Yunxu blocked the hammer with his arm and then grinned and jumped up and punched his ribs and Hyko moved back a little and then dropped the hammer and Yunxu picked it up and started swinging it and said, “Hammerhead Smash.”

Yunxu jumped up and Hyko saw that and then Yunxu swung at the hammer with immense strength and Hyko tried to block it with his arms, but the attack had too much power behind it and he got pushed into the wall and was knocked out. Yunxu dropped the hammer and collapsed saying, “My guys down. It’s all up to you now, Captain.”

Cyrus smiled and looked at them and asked, “Are you ok over there man?”

Yunxu answered, “I’m fine. Just think about yourself right now.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I like strong men. That are willing to fight and get back up. Just like that man right there.”

Cece said, “I’ll make you regret this.”

Fefe said, “Fefe extremely pissed off.”

Cyrus made fire appear from his hands and Cece said, “He ate the Mera-Mera no Mi.”

The voice said, “Nope. It’s Dragon Slayer Magic.”

Cyrus said, “You guys are wrong. This is Dragon Slayer Magic. Meaning that I now have the ability to kill dragons. Even though I love dragons.”

Fefe said, “Fefe wants that.”

Cece said, “Fefe, don’t be fooled by him. That’s definitely the Mera-Mera no Mi.”

Cyrus ran toward them and Cece jumped up and kicked his back and Cyrus flew forward into Fefe’s foot into the face and Cyrus flew back on his back and put his hands on the ground and the fire pushed him up and Cyrus said, “Oh well. I had that coming to me.”

Cece appeared and Cyrus turned around and swung his right fist saying, “Fire Dragon’s Claw.”

His fist hit Cece’s foot and she was pushed back and Fefe appeared above him and Cyrus fell down and put his hands on the ground and lifted his body up and said, “Fire Dragon’s Kick.”

Cyrus kicked her foot and Fefe flew up and backwards and said, “Dammit.”

Cece stood up and ran toward him and swung at him and Cyrus spun around in circles kicking her in the face and she flew into the cliff and screamed and Fefe was still falling and Cyrus appeared behind her and said, “Fire Dragon’s Rampaging Fist.”

Fefe flew back where everyone else was and was knocked out and Cece said, “You gotta be kidding me. We’re retreating.”

Cyrus punched her and she collapsed and Cyrus said, “My job is done. Everyone has been defeated.”

Everyone heard that and started cheering and the pirates got on to their ships and the marines were already there and they arrested all of them and Cyrus said, “Now to save both Saya and D.”

Everyone heard that and Yuuko lifted Yunxu up and Cyrus walked to the stick that was in the ground and Cyrus jumped up and D woke up and saw him and screeched and Cyrus grabbed the chains and they started to melt and D was about to fall, but Cyrus caught him with his foot and said, “D, have you ever seen Saya walk?”

Saya answered, “Nope. But could you check if her food is in there first?”

Hazel asked, “What is it?”

D answered, “3 servings of Caesar Salad from Alacabo.”

Hazel said, “OK.”

Hazel jumped on board and checked the storage and saw that the merchants were there and asked, “Are you guys ok?”

They had tape on their mouths and Hazel took the tape off of them and they said, “We’re fine along with the cargo. That would be 40,000 White Kuna.”

Hazel handed them 40,000 each person and said, “That’s to go see a doctor for those injuries. But here’s the 40,000 for the food.”

She took the 3 servings of Caesar Salad and said, “OK. Let’s go.”

D said, “But....they pay.”

Hazel said, “I paid for you. Let’s go to the mansion.”

Cyrus said, “I agree.”

Cyrus jumped down and caught him and they all walked to the mansion and Ranger saw them and said, “They are carrying 3 servings of food. What the hell for?”

Saya answered, “My food finally arrived after 2 days of waiting. Thank you, Cyrus. You really know how to make miracles happen.”

Micro asked, “Should we help them out?”

Ranger answered, “Nope. They’ll help her. But that girl with the red eyes looks familiar.”

Micro said, “Yes, a pirate from Rogers crew disappeared without a trace leaving her crew with unknown facts. The Demonic Mercenary Yuuko. She’s alive, huh. And now is working for Cyrus. He’ll be a really troublesome person to fight.”

Ranger sighed and said, “Well, we don’t have to worry about that, because he seems like an extremely nice guy.”

They entered the mansion and appeared in front of Saya’s door and knocked and Saya said, “Come in.”

They walked inside of her room and Cyrus put D down gently and Cyrus said, “I’m about to regret doing this. But hell, let’s get this over with.”

Ranger heard that and Cyrus whispered, “Isis.”

He turned into her and Cyrus put her hands over D’s body and said, “Heal.”

D’s body started to glow with a green outline around his body and a red outline around Cyrus’ body and Cyrus grinned and then the light’s disappeared and Cyrus stood up slowly and tried walking toward her and then Ranger saw that and said, “The cost of healing someone else’s wounds is to gain their wounds. What the hell kind of trick is this?”

Cyrus appeared in front of the bed and Cyrus looked at her with a smile and put her hands over her body and blood started to appear all over her body and Saya looked at her and asked, “Are you sure that you want to continue?”

Cyrus said, “A man always keeps his promises. Heal.”

D stood up and Cyrus was panting and the green and red outline appeared around them and 5 minutes later, the lights disappeared and then Cyrus collapsed on the bed and Saya started moving and said, “I can move.”

Cyrus slid off of the bed and said, “Lucky you. Now I can’t.”

Saya laughed and got out of bed and said, “Thank you Cyrus, Cheria was right about you. You said that you wanted to meet her right.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Well, she’s the one waiting for me.”

Saya said, “Well, she’s at Swave. Along with Stacy. So enjoy. D and I have to go to the World Government building. You were right. I would have to go there soon.”

Cyrus said, “They already told you that I punched a Celestial Dragon, huh.”

Yunxu said, “It’s more like knocked out. Not just punched.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “Please don’t remind me. But she was the one that challenged me.”

Hugo heard that and said, “She challenged you.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. Because I wouldn’t go with her to Swave.”

Hugo said, “I see. She left that part out.”

Saya said, “It doesn’t matter. Let’s just hurry over there.”

Ranger said, “Yes ma’am. Let’s move out.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I’ll be here for two days because that’s when you were supposed to die.”

Yunxu asked, “What if we put you on the ship?”

Cyrus answered, “I would die even sooner. Well, goodnight.”

CP-30, Saya, and D walked to the ship and took off to Swave and Hazel said, “Oh, wait.”

Ranger heard that and D said, “Oh, the salad.”

Hazel handed it to him and said, “Can’t leave without that.”

Saya said, “Nope. Um, Ranger.”

Ranger asked, “What is it?”

Saya answered, “Are there any salads in Swave?”

Ranger answered, “Yes there are. They aren’t as good as the ones from Alacabo, but Swave has salads as well.”

Saya said, “That’s good enough. I’m a vegetarian, that’s why I’m asking.”

Ranger said, “Oh, ok. That makes sense.”

They sailed away and then Hazel walked back inside the mansion. Cyrus smiled and said, “They left without a fuss, huh.”

Hazel said, “Yep. Plus they got the captured pirates.”

Yuuko asked, “Are we headed to Swave next?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. We’re headed to the sea restaurant known as Paragon. There we will find ourselves a chef for our ship.”

Yuuko said, “I see. That makes sense. We’ll need to eat something on our journey so we don’t starve ourselves to death out here.”

Talia said, “You just make that sound a whole lot scarier than it really is.”

Yuuko said, “That’s because I am scary.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Let’s all get some rest. I’m tired.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They each went to sleep.

2 days after that, Cyrus closed his eyes for good and died for Saya and Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “You actually sacrificed your own life to save a member of the World Government. You really are something else, Cyrus.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I’m a good person. And a bad one. But who cares about that? It seems that we’ll be meeting real soon.”

Cheria said, “Yep. I’m waiting for you at Swave. Well, that’s all I could do actually.”

Cyrus asked, “Why do you say that? It’s a peaceful town, right?”

Cheria answered, “Not at all. It’s the opposite of what you think. The World Nobles rule the land. Only take the pretty women as slaves. And kills anyone that defies them. They think that they are Gods. But they are just assholes that deserve to die.”

Cyrus said, “Get to the point.”

Cheria said, “I’m a slave. And my sister disobeyed them and made her a slave as well. Please save us and the rest of the slaves. A Navy Admiral might appear, but you can probably handle it. Just save us.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and Cheria had tears coming out of her eyes and said, “They are torturing her. Please hurry. Do your business at Paragon and hurry over to Swave. I don’t want to see her through this again.”

Cyrus said, “She stood up for you. And now she’s being tortured again. Why does a pirate have to save her all the time?”

Cheria yelled, “I’m begging you. You already saw her face the last time. Now it’s completely different. She seems to want to commit suicide.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Tell her that I’ll be right over. After I get me a cook from Paragon.”

Cheria heard that and looked at him and saw that he was pissed off and Cheria said, “I will.”

Cyrus smiled and wiped the tears off of her and said, “Don’t cry. I’ll do whatever it takes to save everyone.”

Cheria heard that and said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus smiled and she kissed him and put her arms around him and Cyrus put his arms around her and whispered, “I will not let her commit suicide.”

Cheria kissed him again and then he woke up and saw that Yuuko was there kissing him and Cyrus let go and Yuuko kicked his face and Cyrus said, “I’m sorry. I must have been sleep walking. No that wasn’t a dream. I actually died. Hm, I’ll figure out what happened later.”

Yuuko said, “Don’t kiss me dammit.”

Hazel sighed and said, “You truly are evil. When you already have me.”

Everyone except for Cyrus was laughing and Cyrus stood up and said, “Let’s go to Paragon.”

Hazel heard that and said, “You don’t seem too happy to be back with us.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, I’m happy. Let’s go.”

Everyone walked to their ships and set sail toward Paragon and Yuuko looked at Cyrus and Cyrus sat there looking ahead and Hazel asked, “What’s wrong, Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “Nothing’s wrong. I’m starving, that’s all.”

Yunxu said, “While you were laying there, we ate food.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “You guys sure are mean.”

Talia said, “We enjoyed the food.”

Cyrus yelled, “Please stop.”

They started laughing and then a Navy ship arrived and Cyrus looked at it and then the marine said, “I am Lieutenant Fullbeard. You have caused a lot of trouble across these seas and I’m here to stop you.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “Lieutenant Fullbread. What the hell kinda name is that? Who named you?”

Lieutenant Fullbeard asked, “Were you not listening? I said Lieutenant Fullbeard.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh, Lieutenant Fullcrest.”

Hazel yelled, “Now you aren’t even trying to remember.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Lieutenant Fullbeard, what business do you have with me again?”

Hazel yelled, “Did you even hear him? He’s here to stop us dammit.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard said, “I’m here to stop you from doing anymore damage.”

Cyrus said, “Well, that’s going to have to wait.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard heard that and asked, “Why do you say that?”

Cyrus answered, “After Paragon, who knows what’ll happen next?”

Everyone heard that and the voice said, “Um, I think that you lost your mind.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “I might have. And you caused it.”

The voice screeched and said, “I’m sorry.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard said, “Well, this can’t wait. Farewell, Cyrus. Fire.”

They started shooting cannonballs at them and Cyrus caught one and tossed it away and it flew in front of the Navy ship and it exploded and the ship rose and the soldiers screamed and Lieutenant Fullbeard said, “We’ll be back.”

Cyrus smiled and they chopped up the other cannonballs that were shot at them and they continued to sail toward Paragon and appeared close enough and then entered a small boat and rowed the boat there and then the owner saw them and said, “Ah, they come again.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Start cooking a lot.”

Cyrus stepped up and helped everyone up and said, “Paragon has got to have a good cook that we could borrow.”

Hazel said, “Keep.”

Yuuko said, “Love.”

Yunxu said, “That could cook.”

Talia said, “Love, huh. Yuuko is blushing already. She has a demonic side and an angelic side.”

Yuuko said, “It’s mostly demonic though.”

Yuuko looked at him and Cyrus walked inside and the owner said, “Cyrus and Hazel, your table is ready. And friends of theirs.”

Cyrus said, “Thank you Owner Ash.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Take an order from them as well and add it to our bill.”

Ash said, “Sure thing. But may I ask the reason why you came today?”

Cyrus answered, “That’s quite simple. I became a pirate and I need a cook. I was wondering if you could lend me one of your cooks that you hate the most. But can also fight.”

Ash smiled and said, “You really are hard to bargain with, Cyrus. Always were.”

Cyrus smiled and Yunxu said, “You three know each other?”

Ash answered, “Yes, they were weekly customers. Cook the same thing for them each time. They spend there money. We get our ingredients back. They come back for more and so on and so forth.”

The second best chef in the restaurant, Light walked in and saw Yuuko and said, “Lookie here. We got ourselves a Princess up in here.”

Yuuko heard that and looked at him and asked, “Who is he?”

Ash answered, “This is a new recruit known as Light. He’s a pain in the ass. But we all deal with him.”

Light said, “I’m not a pain in the ass, old man.”

Cyrus smiled and Light put the food down in front of them and Cyrus looked at it and Hazel grabbed it and started eating it and then Lieutenant Fullbeard appeared and Ash asked, “How may I help you?”

Cyrus saw them and said, “They followed us.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard answered, “A table for 2. A lovely lady here and myself.”

Ash said, “I only see one person.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard heard that and looked around and saw that she wasn’t with him and yelled, “She left me.”

Ash smiled and then the girl that was with him appeared by Cyrus and Yuuko saw her and she stabbed him and Cyrus had blood coming out of his mouth and continued to smile and the girl disappeared after that and Yuuko saw the blood and said, “Oi, are you alright, Cyrus?”

Cyrus collapsed and they saw the knife in his back and Hazel asked, “What is going on here?”

Light saw that and Ash said, “Someone just killed, Cyrus.”

The girl appeared sitting in front of Lieutenant Fullbeard and said, “Sorry about that. I had to use the bathroom.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard smiled and whispered, “Did it work, Fate?”

Captain Fate said, “Of course it worked. Look at him.”

Lieutenant Fullbeard looked and saw that he had a smile on his face and asked, “How could he die with a smile on his face?”

Ash looked at him and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

The chefs walked out with all of the food and saw that Cyrus was down and then everyone saw that he wasn’t waking up and Yuuko said, “Cyrus, are you going to wake up any time soon?”

Hazel looked around and Yunxu looked at the knife and took it out of his body and they put the food on the table and Cyrus didn’t budge and Talia asked, “What are we going to do with all of this food?”

Light asked, “Who attacked him?”

Ash said, “It’s ok, Light. He cannot die.”

Light heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that? Everyone dies at some point in their life.”

Ash answered, “He ate the Kami-Kami no Mi. Making him capable of transforming into strong beings.”

Light heard that and saw the tattoo of the demonic dragon and said, “That’s the symbol of the curse.”

While they were speaking about his Super Fruit, Cheria said, “Cyrus, I just woke your ass up from death.”

Cyrus said, “Those two soldiers just angered me even more than I already am.”

Cheria said, “Cyrus, uh, you should hurry up.”

Cyrus yelled, “Talk to her dammit. Try stopping her.”

Cheria said, “Don’t yell at me. I’m trying to do my best here to make you happy. But if she dies, I would want to die as well.”

Cyrus said, “Talk to her.”

Cheria said, “Alright. I’ll talk to her.”

Cyrus said, “Then tell me everything. Understood.”

Cheria said, “Understood.”

Cheria kissed him and Yuuko grinned and her eyes turned to beat red and said, “I can’t take this anymore. I’m going to beat those two soldiers up.”

Ash heard that and said, “Calm down.”

The chefs brought their food to the marines table and Ash said, “Oh yeah, if you guys are headed to Swave, you might want to be careful.”

Hazel asked, “Why?”

Ash answered, “The marines have asked the military to accompany the Queen of Holy Grail there today. And she’ll be there for a week.”

Everyone heard that and Hazel grinned and Ash asked, “What’s wrong?”

Hazel answered, “A friend of ours was imprisoned by the Celestial Dragons on Swave. She really is dumb to disobey them. But she did that to save her sister though. The Winter Family isn’t going to take this lightly.”

Yuuko said, “The Winter Family? Your friend is a member of the Winter Family.”

Hazel answered, “Yes. Admiral Winter Stacy. We just saved her from the Forest Pirates.”

Yuuko grinned and said, “Let me finish them off. Those two are pissing me off.”

Light said, “No, they are pissing me off.”

Yuuko looked at him and Light said, “I take that back.”

Ash said, “You need to calm down. He’ll wake up sooner or later. He won’t let his food go to waste.”

Talia sighed and said, “He’s not even budging.”

While they continued to talk, Cheria said, “Cyrus, before I send you back, please tell me this. Why would you go so far to free us?”

Cyrus answered, “I don’t like to see a girl cry. Plus, you are a very lovely person. But I wonder what Nora looks like.”

Cheria said, “Oh, she looks like me. We’re twins after all. But she ate the Hea-Hea no Mi. Making her capable of controlling her hair.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Did everyone in the Winter Family eat one?”

Cheria answered, “Nope. Not everyone. Just a few have a Super Fruit.”

Cyrus said, “I see. By the way, why do you keep kissing me? It’s like you are enjoying this a little too much.”

Cheria said, “Sorry. I am.”

Cheria kissed him and then Cyrus’ smile went away and Cyrus lifted his head and started eating his food and everyone saw that and Cyrus grabbed the knife that he was stabbed with and ate it and Yunxu said, “Sir, that was a knife.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Whoops.”

He continued eating and then everyone yelled, “He’s alive.”

Captain Fate heard that and then Cyrus said, “They seriously angered me.”

Yuuko said, “I can take them out now, right?”

Ash answered, “No you can’t.”

Yuuko said, “Oh come on. I’m getting on the verge of collapsing of boredom here.”

Cyrus said, “You’ll have your turn, Yuuko. You’ll have your turn.”

Ash looked at him and while they were talking, in a cell block, Cheria said, “Stacy.”

Stacy heard that and said with a frightened voice, “W-W-What i-i-i-is it, C-C-C-Cheria?”

Cheria answered, “There is no need to be afraid anymore. I just contacted a friend of mine.”

Stacy heard that and said to her in each other’s minds, “What friend?”

Cheria answered, “You met him as well. Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Stacy heard that and said to her, “Getting saved by him twice. And I call myself a marine. Son of a bitch.”

Cheria said, “I had to do something. The look on your face seemed like you were about to commit suicide.”

Stacy heard that and said, “I had that kind of face on. I’m sorry to worry you. But I don’t plan on dying till the day I defeat that friend of yours.”

Cheria laughed and said, “You’ll never beat him.”

Stacy heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cheria said, “Cyrus will never lose. He’s immortal.”

Stacy grinned and said, “He’ll die sooner or later. But him saving us is good. Is he on his way here?”

Cheria answered, “Nope. He stopped at Paragon do get a cook for his crew. Right now he’s got Yunxu To, a bounty hunter. Demonse Talia, the Demon Princess. Yuuko, the Demonic Mercenary, that is said to be dead. But she has resurfaced and is now a member of Cyrus’ crew.”

Stacy heard that and said, “This is insane. But I’m starting to enjoy this. Joining him wouldn’t be a bad idea.”

Cheria said, “I agree. But we won’t for the sake of Nora.”

Stacy smiled and said, “Yep.”

Going back to Paragon. Yuuko stood up and pointed at them and said, “I can’t take it anymore. They must vanish.”

Cyrus heard that and sighed and said, “Your eyes show everything.”

Hazel looked at her and asked, “Are you going to stop her?”

Cyrus answered, “Her anger of my death has driven her to the brink. There’s no stopping her.”

Ash grinned and then Yuuko appeared by them and grabbed their shoulders and asked, “How would you like your meat?”

Lieutenant Fullbeard said, “We just finished eating.”

Yuuko said, “Well, that’s just too bad.”

They started to shake and limped outside of the restaurant putting the money on the table before leaving and Captain Fate said, “We’ll be back for your head, Yuuko.”

Yuuko said, “If you say so.”

Yuuko sat down and her eyes went back to normal and asked, “Now where were we?”

Cyrus answered, “We need a cook and we need one now.”

Yunxu looked at him and Ash said, “Don’t rush me, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “I’m sorry.”

Ash said, “Well, I’ll give you Light.”

Light heard that and said, “I’m not going to become a pirate.”

Cyrus said, “If you have a goal that you wish to accomplish, I would like to know.”

Light said, “A goal that I would like to accomplish, huh. Well, I want to find All Blue.”

Hazel heard that and Yuuko smiled and said, “All Blue is a beautiful sea. I guarantee you that.”

Cyrus said, “If that’s the case, then all I got to say is if you want to accomplish that goal, come join us.”

Light said, “No.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “I guess that there’s no forcing him.”

The entire ship started shaking and Cyrus felt that and Ash asked, “What is this?”

Everyone started screaming and Ash said, “Don’t panic everyone. Evacuate as soon as possible.”

Cyrus stood up and walked outside and saw a huge ship.

The entire ship started shaking and Cyrus felt that and Ash asked, “What is this?”

Everyone started screaming and Ash said, “Don’t panic everyone. Evacuate as soon as possible.”

Cyrus stood up and walked outside and saw a huge ship and said, “Holy Shit. That’s a huge ass ship.”

Everyone heard that and the marines screeched and said, “That’s the Seth Pirates. We’re outta here.”

The first mate of the Seth Pirates, Marcus walked into the restaurant and said, “Please, I need food. I haven’t eaten anything in 10 days. Same with my crew.”

Cyrus looked at the ship and Yuuko looked at him and started shaking him and said, “Um, Cyrus. Snap out of it.”

Cyrus asked, “Is it ok if we destroy that ship?”

Yuuko heard that and yelled, “You were just admiring it a second ago dammit.”

Marcus looked at them and Light said, “Here you go. How many men do you have?”

Marcus answered, “Well, they aren’t mine. They are Captain Seth’s crew. I’m just his first mate.”

Marcus started eating the food and then said, “A total of 100 men. Used to be over 5,000. But some Warlord working for the World Government took out all of our ships by himself.”

Cyrus heard that and the voice said, “That would be the strongest swordsman in the world right now. Eagle-Eye Pierce.”

Cyrus heard that and asked her, “How’d the speech go?”

The voice answered, “Quite well. But she hates the idea of you saving her again.”

Cyrus started laughing in his head and said to her, “Cheria, let me guess, she’s questioning herself about being a marine because she continues to get saved by the same pirate over and over again.”

The voice answered, “Yep.”

Cyrus said to her, “Good enough. But I’m still saving her ass.”

The voice heard that and said, “OK.”

Cyrus turned his head and Light put up 50 meals of food and said, “Here you go.”

Cyrus looked at Marcus and then the ship and Yuuko asked, “What’s wrong?”

Cyrus answered, “The future is going to be a harsh one as soon as they start eating.”

Yuuko heard that and said, “The future.”

Cyrus nodded and said, “They’ll be fully revived and then they’ll try to take the ship from them. And I won’t allow anyone to piss me off any further than I already am.”

Marcus lifted the bag up and said, “Thank you.”

Light said, “Don’t mention it.”

Ash said, “Don’t forget that you are paying.”

Cyrus said, “This should be interesting.”

Yuuko said, “So it was a good thing that I attacked the marines, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Don’t know. But looking at them retreat like that just means that they are weak. But we’ll meet them again. I guarantee you that.”

They walked back into the restaurant and Cyrus saw that there was food still laying around and Cyrus started eating it all and everyone saw that and the chefs said, “Now he’s just as hungry as them.”

Ash said, “Wrong. He’s just hungrier than them. No matter how many plates he eats, he’s never satisfied.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “You know me too well, Ash.”

Marcus brought the boat to the big ship and Seth saw that he was coming back and smiled and said, “He brought the food back everyone. Get ready.”

Everyone heard that and then Marcus entered the ship and entered the cabin and put the bag down and said, “Eat to your hearts content.”

Everyone ran toward the bag and started to dig in and Marcus smiled and everyone said, “Food. Tastes so good. Who made this? This food is probably the best that I’ve ever tasted. Bring us more.”

Marcus said, “This is all that we could afford.”

Seth sighed and said, “He’s right. I’ll go to the ship and express my gratitude.”

Everyone heard that and Marcus helped him up and they walked to the small boat and sailed over to the restaurant and Hazel said, “Here they come.”

Talia sighed and Ash said, “Just act like you usually would.”

Cyrus said, “That’s beating the shit out of pirates. But I guess we could hold off for a little bit. Unless beating people up is necessary.”

Ash said, “You really are hard to understand, Cyrus. But that’s what I like about you.”

They entered the restaurant and said, “Thank you so much for the food. We have been sailing for a very long time without stopping.”

Ash said, “No problem.”

Yunxu looked at them and said to himself, “I need to save my sister and fast. But this is going to take forever.”

Cyrus looked at them and Seth said, “This sure is a nice ship you got here.”

Ash said, “Thank you.”

Seth said, “Hm, maybe I’ll take over this ship and sail back into the Grand Sea. You still have your logs about how you sailed there, right Black-Leg Ash.”

Ash heard that and said, “Well, we aren’t leaving.”

Seth said, “We’ll give you till daybreak to leave.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus, Hazel, and Yuuko appeared next to each other and gave off the same vibe and asked, “What did you just say?”

Seth stared at them and said, “Oh, the 3 monsters of East Sea appeared. But you are nothing more than tools.”

Cyrus asked, “What did you say?”

Yuuko said, “Don’t be calling us tools now.”

Hazel said, “We’re far stronger than you.”

Yunxu and Talia said, “Let’s just stay out of this.”

Ash nodded and Light said, “They sure are scarier than they seem to be.”

Seth looked at him and said, “I’ll give you till 3 to leave this ship to us. Or we will use force.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus grinned and then smiled and put his arms out and started walking backwards and Seth saw that and they walked back to the boat and Marcus smiled and said, “Farewell, pirates.”

They sailed back laughing and Cyrus said, “Told you that the future is harsh. But no one believes me. Mother fucking shit.”

Cyrus grabbed a table and tossed it up into the air with rage and Cyrus walked outside and Yunxu looked at him and asked, “What are you going to do?”

Cyrus answered, “Nothing.”

Cyrus jumped into the water and started to sink. Hazel said, “He’ll come back up.”

As soon as they got to the ship, Seth looked at his men and said, “We’ll be leaving to take the ship soon.”

Marcus said, “Not till 3.”

Seth said, “That’s too long. By the way, I found an interesting person. The man that was talking back to us.”

A girl prisoner heard that and Marcus said, “I don’t know much about him. But it’s said here in the newspaper that he’s been defying the World Government everywhere he goes. Thomas G. Cyrus, the Transforming Human. He’s capable of turning into any strong figure in history. In any time of history.”

Seth smiled and said, “Take out the prisoner.”

They did and then Cyrus heard that and Yuuko yelled, “What are you doing, Cyrus? Committing suicide.”

The girl said, “Leave me alone. Don’t touch me.”

Seth looked at her and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, do you know anything about him?”

The girl answered, “I never heard of him. Now let me go.”

Seth said, “It’s ok. Let her go.”

They did and the girl asked, “Who are you guys?”

Marcus answered, “We’re the Seth Pirates. Mostly known for raping women.”

Cyrus grinned and the girl heard that and said, “Raping women? What makes you think that I’m actually a girl?”

They heard that and Seth yelled, “What?”

She said, “I could show you if you’d like. Plus, these aren’t sea prism cuffs.”

Seth looked at her and then the ship was cut in half and the ship started to sink and the girl saw that and yelled, “I can’t swim.”

Cyrus heard that and swam over to her location and as soon as Seth went to grab her, Cyrus pulled her into the water and then swam to the restaurant and tossed her up and the girl said, “I thought that I was going to die.”

Seth yelled, “Where’d she go? I had my hands right on her hands before she disappeared. Where are you Diana?”

Diana looked at them and asked, “Do you have the keys to this?”

Cyrus jumped up out of the sea and whispered, “Fai Roc Deng.”

As soon as he turned into her, she created a key for the cuffs and uncuffed her and Diana said, “Thank you for that. I’m Diana. Also.”

She turned into a man and said, “I’m Daniel. Nice to meet you.”

Cyrus said, “Two different personalities. You ate the Sesu-Sesu no Mi. You are capable of switching genders at will.”

Daniel said, “I’m afraid so. Diana is a marksman. You give her a gun, she’ll hit her target. Or anything to do with long range weapons.”

He turned into Diana and said, “And Daniel is a chef. A pretty damn good one too. We used to live in Zou. When that place got overrun by both pirates and Navy, many people were taken away. I was one of them.”

Cyrus looked at the ship and then Yunxu said, “That....it’s gotta be....Eagle-Eye Pierce.”

He appeared on a small raft and said, “I finally caught up to my target. After taking out all of your ships, I accidentally left one to get away. Now I took care of all 50 ships.”

Seth grinned and yelled, “Eagle-Eye Pierce. You followed us all the way down here.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce answered, “Yes. I followed you down here. Because I never leave a job undone. But it seems like I already got involved in a little quarrel going on here, Seth. I wonder what’ll happen.”

Yunxu grinned and ran out there and Cyrus smiled and said, “Defying the government is sad, but it’s worth it.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce stared at him and asked, “What brings you in front of me?”

Yunxu sighed and answered, “I want to become the strongest swordsman in the world. And I challenge you.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and said, “To become the strongest, huh. Let me see your sword boy.”

Yunxu took it out and said, “Here it is.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce smiled and said, “That’s an interesting sword you got there boy. Well, let’s begin.”

He took out a small knife and then Yunxu ran toward him and he smiled and Yunxu appeared behind him and Eagle-Eye Pierce looked at him and blood came out of Yunxu’s chest and Talia saw that and Cyrus said, “Damn he’s good.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce went to swing behind him, but Yunxu blocked it and Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “You have a good sense of your surroundings.”

Yunxu said, “That’s because I trained with my father to get this far. But he’s dead now. And you people from the World Government are to blame for his death.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and asked, “Where are you from boy?”

Yunxu answered, “Swave. The name is Yunxu To. Father’s name is Yunxu Teng.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and his eyes widened and said, “He died. Son of a bitch. Master Teng was my mentor as well.”

Yunxu heard that and Eagle-Eye Pierce took out his long sword, known as Black Rose said, “So I’m going to tell you this. Never trust anyone but yourself. If you think that someone’s great by how they react with a sword, challenge them to see if they are all talk or not.”

Yunxu turned around and Eagle-Eye Pierce jumped back and then they ran toward each other and Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Son of Birth.”

Yunxu said, “Thousand Swords: Swirling Kings.”

They appeared behind each other and then blood gushed out of his chest going downwards and Yunxu went on one knee and said to himself, “I knew that he was stronger than me. I just needed to test my theory out.”

As soon as Eagle-Eye Pierce turned around, he lifted his sword up and Yunxu turned around and put his sword away and put his arms out and Eagle-Eye Pierce asked, “What are you doing boy?”

Yunxu answered, “Attacking a man’s back isn’t a good way to win a fight. They would be considered a coward because they would be afraid of what they could if they turned around.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce smiled and said, “Well said, To.”

He swung downwards and then blood gushed out of his chest again and he collapsed and Cyrus appeared as Nike and caught him with a smile on his face and said, “Well done. You challenged him. You fought him. You failed. Now you know the power difference between yourself and him. It seems that we should head out to Swave soon. Your sister is waiting for you.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce sighed and said, “If you don’t mind, I would like to watch this battle that’s about to begin.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

Yunxu looked at her and said, “Cyrus, please forgive me.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Why?”

Yunxu shot her in the head and Cyrus fell backwards and Yunxu stood up slowly and took one of the small boats and sailed toward Yuuko’s ship and sailed away and Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “And he’s a good marksman. Interesting.”

Yuuko appeared and said, “Cyrus, man, didn’t you just wake up from getting stabbed in the back. Damn you Yunxu.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “He must have had his reasons to do that.”

Talia started crying and Hazel held her and said, “Don’t worry about a thing. He’ll be fine.”

Seth yelled, “Kill everyone. Including the girl.”

Diana heard that and took her gun out.

Yunxu looked at her and said, “Cyrus, please forgive me.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Why?”

Yunxu shot her in the head and Cyrus fell backwards and Yunxu stood up slowly and took one of the small boats and sailed toward Yuuko’s ship and sailed away and Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “And he’s a good marksman. Interesting.”

Yuuko appeared and said, “Cyrus, man, didn’t you just wake up from getting stabbed in the back. Damn you Yunxu.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “He must have had his reasons to do that.”

Talia started crying and Hazel held her and said, “Don’t worry about a thing. He’ll be fine.”

Seth yelled, “Kill everyone. Including the girl.”

Diana heard that and took her gun out. They started jumping down and Diana shot them and Yuuko said, “Hey, if you are going to wake up, the time is now.”

Cyrus sat up and said, “Hm, I’m back.”

Everyone saw that and screamed and then yelled, “He’s alive.”

They jumped down and the voice said, “Cyrus, you know, 3 times in one day is sad.”

Cyrus said to her, “Please don’t remind me. Just tell me what to do.”

The voice said, “Say Deviluke G. Sol. He’s a pirate that was capable of taking out the World Government 300 years ago. He was a member of the Deviluke Pirates. And is one hell of a swordsman.”

Cyrus said to her, “Good enough. Now let’s see how all of this works out.”

The voice heard that and Cyrus whispered, “Deviluke G. Sol.”

He turned into him and Cyrus looked at them and Yuuko asked, “Why’d he shoot you?”

Cyrus answered, “He wants to save his sister as fast as possible. 50,000,000 White Kuna to free her. But I doubt that she’ll ever be free. There is no freedom on that island.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Every pirate that enters that town will perish. CP-30 is stronger than everyone says they are. No one has ever beaten them once.”

Yuuko said, “And we’re up against them.”

Talia screeched and Cyrus said, “Talia.”

Talia said, “Yes.”

Cyrus said, “Save your tears for later. We have a battle to fight.”

Talia heard that and said, “Yessir.”

Cyrus took the sword out and started spinning it around and Hazel jumped down there and Yuuko sighed and said, “Let’s get this over with. He’s going to get himself killed.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. He’ll die sooner or later.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce looked at them and Cyrus ran forward and everyone ran toward him and Cyrus started blocking the attacks and then Yuuko flicked lightning at the blade and then every blade had electricity sparking around it and then touched the handles and everyone started screaming and Yuuko said, “I’m sorry.”

Cyrus said, “Shit. She’s killing me.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “This is quite interesting. The fate of Swave is in your hands, huh.”

Talia sent shards of ice toward them and Cyrus said, “Yuuko, next time aim for their bodies and not the swords.”

Yuuko said, “I apologise.”

They looked at him and said, “They aren’t even helping him.”

Cyrus grinned and swung his swords and they rose and said, “Shut up. I’m not in the mood to listen to your shit.”

Yuuko heard that and Hazel ran toward them and tackled the people into the raft and Cyrus looked at her and Seth said, “These guys really are annoying.”

Ash looked at Cyrus and Yuuko said, “Eh Cyrus, you ok?”

Cyrus said, “No wonder why they started committing suicide in a month after eating the Kami-Kami no Mi. You hallucinate. This is some intense shit going on here.”

They started attacking him and Cyrus grinned and said, “Man, this is insane.”

Cyrus swung downwards and chopped their penises in half and everyone screamed and collapsed and Cyrus put his hand by his eyes and then the voice said, “It won’t go away. It’s not an hallucination. It’s showing your true colors. That’s what it is.”

Cyrus said to her, “You are mostly saying that I’m a pervert then. And that I like men when I like females.”

The voice screeched and said, “I apologise. I don’t know much about the fruit. I just know that it’s a bitch.”

Cyrus smiled and looked down at them and saw that they were wearing clothes and then looked at Yuuko and said, “Now this is better.”

Yuuko turned her head toward him and saw that he was looking at her and then Cyrus said, “Everything is back to normal, huh. Man I really hate this fruit.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said to himself, “Yep, Swave is going to perish. This man is completely losing it.”

A sniper from above appeared and Yuuko saw that and the bullet flew toward her and Cyrus appeared and blocked it with his sword and said, “Calm down. You shouldn’t shoot at a girl, human.”

Yuuko heard that and then the sniper looked at him and continued shooting and more people continued to jump down and Seth said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Marcus said, “They are stronger than we thought sir?”

Seth said, “I noticed. They truly are pissing me off. Hand me a cannonball.”

Marcus did and Seth walked toward the edge and said, “Farewell, pirates.”

They heard that and Talia saw the cannonball and said, “He’s going to toss a cannonball down at you guys or me.”

Seth said, “She’s a smart one.”

Seth tossed a cannonball downwards and it landed right in front of Cyrus and Cyrus screamed and flew back and Yuuko jumped to the side and said, “Sir, this is the 4th time today.”

Cyrus grinned and stood up and said, “I ain’t down for the count yet, Yuuko. Plus, if I do go back down, you are free to go on a rampage.”

Yuuko said, “That’s only if you go down, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. And you attacking me doesn’t count as one.”

Yuuko said, “I would never attack you sir. But Yunxu would.”

Cyrus said, “You are still on that.”

Seth said, “Kill them all.”

The men started cheering and then Cyrus looked at his body and said to the voice, “Speak to me.”

The voice said, “Kill yourself and we’ll speak.”

Cyrus said to her, “Hell no. Fuck this. I’m just going to say it.”

The voice said, “Say what?”

Cyrus whispered, “Thomas G. Norma.”

He turned into his ancestor and said, “OK.”

Cyrus swung at them and bullets bounced off of her body and back at them and Cyrus said, “It won’t work.”

Seth said, “Get me a cannonball. That person really is pissing me off. His wounds healed.”

Marcus handed him two cannonballs and Seth saw that and tossed both of them at her and Cyrus said, “Balloon.”

She turned into a big balloon and the two cannonballs hit him and flew back toward them and Seth grinned and jumped back and grabbed Marcus while he was at it and the cannonballs hit the ship and blew up and Cyrus looked at the ship and Cyrus said, “You people truly are pissing me off.”

Yuuko said, “I agree sir.”

Hazel said, “You seem to be in full control again.”

Cyrus said, “The Kami-Kami no Mi is very dangerous. I feel bad for whoever eats it next.”

Talia said, “Man, you know that might never happen because that fruit makes you like immortal.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t plan on dying till I become the King of the Pirates. Also, bring peace to the world.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and looked at him and said, “You already know that isn’t happening.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You might be right. Hahahaha.”

Seth said, “Peace isn’t possible. The marines and military will continue to hunt us down.”

Cyrus said, “That’s not what I meant. I meant for the end of corruption in the world. The corrupt marines will perish and the real justice makers will stay and do there jobs correcting and not harm their citizens. Military is setting up as a good example so far. Fastemon is a good example. They work perfectly. Even after losing most of their equipment, they continued to work to protect the citizens. Plus, their job is to arrest us pirates. That, I really don't mind. That is because I've got arrested plenty of times and I'm done getting arrested. My real journey begins now.”

Seth heard that and said, “You are so annoying.”

A pirate from behind her tried swinging at her, but Yuuko put her hands on his shoulder and he screamed and Seth said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said to himself, “Now this is more like it. Teamwork.”

Cyrus looked at Diana and she continued to snipe the targets and then turned into Daniel and said, “I guess that it’s time for some kickboxing.”

Some pirates made it passed them and Daniel started kicking them and Talia saw that and said, “Ice Sword.”

A sword made of ice appeared and she started swinging at the pirates and Daniel smiled and Ash said, “Amazing.”

Light said, “These guys are insane.”

Hazel swung at cut one’s face up and said, “Man you need to take a bath. You literally smell like shit.”

The pirate laid there and she lifted him up and tossed him into the sea and Cyrus said, “I told you not to kill them.”

Hazel said, “He’s not dead. He’s just bathing right now.”

Yuuko said, “Good enough.”

Cyrus said, “He must have really smelled like shit.”

Hazel said, “He did.”

They started laughing and then they yelled, “They are insane. They truly are the 3 Monsters of the East Sea.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and smiled and said to himself, “3 Monsters of the East Sea, huh. That’s interesting.”

While they were fighting, an unknown ship from the New Sea appeared sailing toward Paragon to eat something. An unknown figure that looked like a girl said, “Hm, we’re headed to Paragon first, right.”

An unknown figure that looked like a male in a military coat answered, “Yes. But we might encounter pirates. So stay on your guard.”

The girl said, “OK. This should be fun.”

While they were sailing toward Paragon, Seth yelled, “Perish, pirates. Let us have this ship.”

Ash said, “It’s not even 3 o’clock yet.”

Cyrus said, “I told you that they were going to attack sooner than later.”

Ash yelled, “You didn’t tell me shit, Cyrus.”

Light laughed and said, “You truly pissed him off.”

Cyrus said, “I always do.”

Cannonballs and bullets flew toward him and Cyrus said, “Balloon.”

She turned into a balloon and then Hazel and Yuuko grabbed her hands and pulled her outwards to stretch her out and Cyrus felt that and the cannonballs and bullets hit him and they said, “Rubber Net.”

Her body flew back a little and everyone saw that and started to screech and then they launched his body forward and everyone flew toward them with immense speed and everyone ducked and the ship started getting hit and they put Cyrus down and Cyrus laid there and Seth grinned and Light looked at Cyrus and Cyrus stood up and looked at the ship and Yuuko said, “Nicely done.”

Hazel said, “Bloody teamwork.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Bring it on. Come on down and fight us boys.”

Daniel heard that and looked at her and Marcus said, “He’s challenging us to a fight.”

Seth said, “He’s got some balls. He’s got the balls to challenge me. A man with 100,000,000 on his head.”

Marcus said, “I don’t think that he cares about how much you are worth Captain. He just cares about beating you to a pulp.”

Cyrus said, “Come on boy. I’m right here.”

Hazel started hopping around and said, “We’re waiting for you.”

Yuuko smiled and said, “Hurry up. We’re bored down here.”

Seth grinned and said, “Fine, they truly are pissing me off.”

They jumped down and they waited and Cyrus smiled and then the soldiers on the ship saw smoke up ahead and said, “There’s smoke up ahead.”

The girl heard that and the man said, “Let me see.”

A cannonball appeared out of nowhere and hit the water in front of them and everyone heard that and turned there heads and yelled, “When did a cannonball get all the way over there?”

Marcus looked at them and took out his sword and ran toward them and Cyrus looked at them again and then in the blink of an eye, a ship appeared sailing toward them and the soldier said, “It’s the Seth Pirates.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “This isn’t good. The Queen of Holy Grail has appeared.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus turned back into her regular form and said, “I see.”

Marcus said, “You give up that easily.”

Marcus swung at him and Cyrus put his arm up and sparks appeared and Cyrus said, “Boy, you made a huge mistake.”

Marcus looked at him and asked, “What is this?”

Cyrus answered, “I ate the Kopi-Kopi no Mi. And the Kami-Kami no Mi. The Kopi-Kopi no Mi allows me to copy everyone’s moves. So if she went berserk right now, I’ll be capable of going berserk alongside her. If she uses her Foku-Foku no Mi, I’ll be capable of acting like a fox. Right now, I’m acting as Yunxu.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. You ate two Super Fruits.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes.”

The soldier saw pirates fighting civilians with a lot of power and said, “Hm, they are defending the restaurant.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Eating two Super Fruits are impossible.”

Cyrus said, “Yes it is. But as long as you eat the Kami-Kami no Mi first, it’s not impossible.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and Cyrus said, “You die as soon as you eat it, but then come back to life because the Kami-Kami no Mi won’t let it end.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “I see. That makes sense. This is interesting.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Yes it is.”

Marcus grinned and said, “You keep using the Super Fruits. But hey, if you ate a Super Fruit, how are you capable of swimming?”

Cyrus answered, “The Kami-Kami no Mi is a completely different Super Fruit. You try to kill yourself by sinking in the water, it won’t work because you could still swim. Unless you never learned how to swim, then you’ll sink and die. Or maybe just float.”

Marcus looked at him and said, “The Kopi-Kopi no Mi. If that’s the case, don’t you need a sword?”

Cyrus asked, “Can’t you tell that I’m using a sword right now? I just blocked your sword.”

Seth looked at the ship and smiled and grabbed a cannonball and tossed it at the ship and the marines saw that and Cyrus shoved Marcus out of the way and ran on the water and the soldiers saw that and Cyrus whispered, “Nike.”

He turned into the Goddess of Speed and flew toward the jumped up in front of the cannonball and Cyrus went back to normal and swung at the cannonball and it was cut in half and Seth saw that and the girl looked at him and asked, “Who are you?”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and shook his head and landed back in the sea and then Seth grinned and took out a very long sword and yelled, “Farewell boy.”

Cyrus looked up and saw the sword and said, “Holy shit.”

The girl said, “Move away from that sword now.”

The soldiers said, “We can’t. It’s too fast.”

Cyrus heard that and moved his arm and the ship flew to the side and Cyrus said, “Get out of here.”

The girl heard that and the sword flew down and Cyrus jumped up and the girl saw that and Cyrus put his sword up and Yunxu said, “I’m sorry, Cyrus. But this needs to be done.”

The girl looked at Cyrus and Cyrus yelled, “Protect the ship so she can get some food from Paragon.”

Everyone heard that and Yuuko said, “Aye aye, Captain.”

Hazel smiled and said, “Bring the heat.”

Daniel sighed and said, “Let the fun begin.”

Talia said, “You truly are enjoying this.”

Daniel said, “Everyone from Zou knows how to fight.”

Hazel heard that and Daniel said, “Well, except for the citizens that want peace and to just watch the event.”

Cyrus went to block the sword and then Cyrus grinned when he was getting pushed back and Cyrus yelled, “You will pay for this.”

Seth laughed and said, “Damn, she moved. Killing her would make me famous.”

Cyrus heard that and Cyrus grinned and the girl heard that and Seth said, “Your name is Thomas G. Cyrus. I’m Seth a man with 100,000,000 White Kuna on his head.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “And I’m the one that’ll defeat you. And then head to Swave.”

Yuuko heard that and the voice asked, “Are you ok?”

Cyrus answered her, “Not at all. And never tell me to die again. I will kill you.”

The voice said, “I never told you to die. What are you talking about?”

Cyrus heard that and said to her, “You gotta be kidding me. Then who told me to die?”

The voice answered, “I don’t know. It seems that you need help.”

Cyrus said to her, “Yes I do. What do you want me to do?”

The voice answered, “Close your right eye and say, ‘Awaken.’ Then you’ll see what happens.”

Cyrus heard that and closed his right eye and whispered, “Awaken.”

A scar appeared over his right eye a huge scar appeared from his chest down and Cyrus pushed back and the sword flew up and Cyrus flew into the sea and Cyrus swam toward the port of Paragon and hopped up and said, “Protect that ship.”

Everyone heard that and then Seth looked at him and saw that his left eye was glowing and said, “That eye of yours, it creeps me out. I’ll just cut it out now.”

Cyrus said, “My eye is right here. If you want it, come and get it.”

Marcus ran toward him and Cyrus smiled and then the ship stopped and the girl said, “Let’s go. We’re here.”

The soldiers all got in a boat with her and rowed to Paragon and Cyrus looked at Marcus and Marcus swung at him and then Cyrus blocked it and Marcus flew back and Cyrus kicked him and then Marcus grinned and Seth saw that and said, “He’s completely changed from before.”

Yuuko saw that and Hazel asked, “What’s this?”

Eagle-Eye Pierce answered, “The power of Heaven has been encrypted in him.”

The voice said, “This is the power of Heaven like Eagle-Eye said. You also have the power of Hell, but you only awaken then when you are pissed off to the max.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Interesting.”

Yuuko smiled and said, “You truly are a God.”

Cyrus looked at the port and saw them and said, “OK. Protecting them is almost complete.”

Marcus ran toward them and jumped over Cyrus, but Cyrus grabbed his leg and tossed him toward Hazel and Hazel appeared behind him saying, “Freezing Claws.”

Yuuko appeared behind Seth and Seth looked at Cyrus and then noticed that Yuuko was gone and as soon as he turned around, Yuuko punched his stomach and Seth coughed out blood and flew toward Cyrus and Cyrus ran toward him and said, “General Spear.”

Cyrus speared him into the ground and then Ash saw that everyone was laying on the ground and Light said, “Wow, they are crazy strong.”

Ash said, “Yes they are. Stronger than last time they were here and someone tried taking over my ship that Cyrus helped make.”

The girl heard that and said, “Cyrus, I feel like I’ve heard that name before.”

Cyrus looked at them and asked, “Do you guys have like a small boat that we could put them all on and shove them off to sea?”

Ash answered, “Yes, Light, bring it forward.”

Light said, “Yessir.”

Daniel looked at Cyrus and said, “Hey, do you mind if I join you on your journey? Well, I mean we.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You were Daniel and the girl was Diana. Am I correct?”

Daniel answered, “Yep. You said that we needed a goal to be in your crew, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope. I just need a good cook. That’s why I came here. But you’ll do.”

Daniel smiled and said, “Well then, I’ll cook something for you.”

Cyrus said, “Really?”

Yuuko heard that and Hazel said, “All you care about is food.”

Cyrus said, “Meat. Lots and lots of meat.”

Daniel laughed and asked, “May I borrow your kitchen?”

Ash answered, “Yes. Go ahead.”

Daniel said, “Thank you.”

He walked to the kitchen and then Cyrus appeared by the row boat and put his hand out and the girl saw that and Cyrus said, “I apologise for earlier. I just wasn’t in the mood to speak with you. You might remember me. I used to keep you company when you ate alone at the table.”

The girl heard that and Cyrus said, “The name is Thomas G. Cyrus. It’s been awhile, Queen Georgia.”

The Queen of Holy Grail and Killer Joy, the home to the Celestial Dragons, Serena G. Georgia heard that and started having memories appear of a little boy that would always walk up to her with a smile on his face and said, “Cyrus, I’m sorry that I didn’t recognize you.”

She grabbed his hand and Cyrus lifted her up and Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about it. It’s not your fault.”

She heard that and Cyrus said, “Go on inside.”

Ash said, “I’ll make your usual.”

Queen Georgia said, “Thank you.”

The soldiers followed her inside and then Yuuko said, “It seems that the World Government didn’t create the military.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce heard that and said, “Now that’s something that I’d like to know.”

Queen Georgia said, “Well, the military was created for two purposes. One, to get rid of all of the corruption in this world. And two, to protect me. So I’m most likely saying that I created them.”

They said, “I see.”

Light appeared with a small ship and asked, “Will this do?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. That’s perfect.”

Cyrus grabbed it and put it in the sea and he started placing the bodies in there and Cyrus said, “You can do whatever the hell you want with them afterwards, Eagle-Eye.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “OK.”

They started putting them into the boat and then as soon as Hazel went to pick up Seth, Seth grabbed her and tossed her into the sea.

They started putting them into the boat and then as soon as Hazel went to pick up Seth, Seth grabbed her and tossed her into the sea. Cyrus looked at Seth and Seth said, “I’m back.”

Cyrus grinned and said, “You are back.”

Talia looked at him and Talia asked, “What would you like me to do?”

Cyrus answered, “Go inside of the restaurant and enjoy yourself. And that’s probably the best order to give.”

Seth said, “Farewell, boy.”

Cyrus heard that and Seth swung at him and Cyrus put his arm up and blocked his attack with his arm and then Seth pushed him back and said, “You can’t beat me.”

Cyrus grinned and blood came out of his mouth and Yuuko swam toward Hazel’s body and grabbed her and brought her back up and saw that Cyrus was laying down and then Seth disappeared and appeared in front of him and Cyrus kicked him and Seth moved back a little and then Cyrus looked at him and Seth smiled and said, “You can’t beat me.”

Cyrus said, “I can do whatever I damn well please. Plus, you failed to kill the Queen. I killed her for you.”

Seth grinned and yelled, “You little....”

Cyrus appeared in front of him and Seth saw that and they swung at each other and hit each other in the face and Seth flew back into his ship and Cyrus flew back into the railing and bent his back backwards and Talia saw that and Cyrus screamed and Queen Georgia said, “Hm, he seems to be in trouble.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Don’t worry about him. He might die soon.”

Talia heard that and said, “Oh don’t be like that man. You may be one of the Warlords of the Sea, but Cyrus is a monster that never dies after death.”

Queen Georgia said, “Never dies after death, huh. He really has changed.”

Seth stopped himself and ran toward the entrance to Paragon and said, “You’ll die today.”

Queen Georgia heard that and General Sampson said, “Don’t let him inside.”

Everyone said, “Yessir.”

Everyone ran forward and then Cyrus appeared and the soldiers saw that and Cyrus smiled and brought his body forward and his body started to snap back into place and everyone said, “Oh come on. Don’t do that.”

Cyrus said, “Sorry. My back was out of shape.”

Talia looked at him and Seth swung at him and Cyrus blocked it and then went for a kick Seth jumped back and Cyrus ran toward him and Seth looked at him and they started swinging at each other and then Yuuko went to attack him, but Seth through Cyrus are her and Yuuko swung at him accidentally and Cyrus screamed and Yuuko screeched and said, “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to punch you.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “You’ll pay for that.”

He stood up and ran toward him and Seth speared him into the ground hard and roared like a dragon and then Cyrus grinned and looked at him and Seth said, “You can’t defeat me.”

Cyrus stood up slowly and said, “You will not easily defeat me.”

Seth heard that and turned toward him and Yuuko saw that and said, “Just stay down.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t tell me to give up. Never tell me to give up.”

Hazel heard that and Cyrus swung at him and Seth fell down and Cyrus jumped on top of him and said, “Machine Gun.”

Cyrus started punching him over and over again with immense speed and Seth’s head started moving back and forth and Yuuko saw that and Hazel grabbed him and pulled him off and said, “You are going to kill him.”

Seth was knocked out and Yuuko checked if he was alive and said, “He’ll be fine. Just has a broken nose and jaw. That’s it. Nothing serious.”

Cyrus said, “Sorry.”

He put him on the boat and then said, “Eagle-Eye, they are all yours.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce smiled and said, “Good enough. It’s about bloody time, kiddo.”

Cyrus walked in and Daniel saw all of the blood on his body and asked, “Is that your blood, or his blood?”

Cyrus sat down in front of Queen Georgia and she smiled and Daniel put the plate in front of him and said, “Enjoy sir.”

Cyrus looked at it and said, “I don’t like being called sir. Cyrus is good enough.”

Daniel said, “OK. By the way, why are you headed to Swave?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m going to visit my friends that are there.”

Daniel said, “I see.”

Cyrus looked at it with a smile and started to eat it and Hazel walked in and said, “So you were the reason why Cyrus went missing every time I came back from the bathroom.”

Queen Georgia smiled and asked, “Are you Cyrus’ mother?”

Hazel answered, “Nope. His step-mother. His father didn’t want him to become a criminal, so he gave him to me to train and to raise.”

Queen Georgia said, “Cyrus is probably the nicest person that I’ve ever met.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Oh, I forgot to ask if I could sit here like I always would. But that’s probably just because I’m injured.”

Queen Georgia laughed and said, “You really are a nice person. I would like you to meet my daughter.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Well, I can’t allow you to take him.”

Queen Georgia heard that and asked, “May I ask why?”

Hazel answered, “Because I won’t allow you to take him away from me till I enter the Grand Sea. Then we separate.”

Queen Georgia looked at him and then Cyrus’ phone rang and Cyrus picked up and said, “Cyrus speaking.”

Dragon smiled and said, “It’s your father.”

Cyrus said, “Oh yeah, how are they doing? Ashley and Angel.”

Dragon asked, “Why don’t you ask them yourself?”

Cyrus heard that and Dragon put the phone by there ears and Cyrus said, “Hello. This is your older brother Cyrus.”

Ashley said, “Cyrus.”

Cyrus asked, “How is a newborn able to speak?”

Ashley said, “Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “How are you Angel?”

Angel answered, “Go.”

Cyrus heard that and Dragon said, “Angel is mean and Ashley loves the name Cyrus.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “And mom didn’t call me yet.”

Dragon said, “Sorry about that. We’ve been busy on this end. Swave has been causing a lot of trouble.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “What makes you say that?”

Dragon answered, “One of our divisions disappeared there. I hear that’s your next destination.”

Cyrus said, “It is.”

Dragon said, “I’d like you to investigate.”

Cyrus looked at Queen Georgia and said, “Hold up.”

He put the phone down and walked to the bathroom and Queen Georgia saw that and Cyrus appeared inside and said, “I’m back.”

Dragon asked, “What’s wrong?”

Cyrus answered, “Investigating is going to be a lot harder than you think dad.”

Dragon heard that and asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “CP-30, Navy, Celestial Dragons, and one of the families that created the World Government will all be there and now the Queen of Holy Grail is headed there.”

Dragon heard that and said, “With the military.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Dragon said, “Shit. This is going to be troublesome. Still, investigate.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “OK.”

He started going to the bathroom and General Sampson heard that he was peeing and walked out and whispered into her ear, “He’s using the bathroom.”

Queen Georgia nodded and Cyrus said, “Goodbye. Oh, tell mom that I said hi. Oh, and as soon as we enter the Grand Sea, Hazel will be coming back to the Revolutionary Army.”

Dragon said, “Oh, ok. Thank you for telling me.”

Cyrus said, “No problem.”

They hung up and Cyrus flushed the toilet and walked to the sink and washed his hands and walked out and saw that the guns were aimed at him and Cyrus put his hands up and saw that everyone else was asleep and Ash sighed and Queen Georgia asked, “Are you ready to come visit my daughter now?”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Son of a bitch.”

Queen Georgia smiled and said, “Put cuffs on him. Even though they won’t keep him.”

General Sampson asked, “Then why put them on him?”

Queen Georgia answered, “Because the ones we got are explosive. Put them on him.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce looked at him and said, “So there’s no escape.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly what she wants.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce laughed and said, “Well, I gotta go. See you around kid.”

Cyrus said, “See you around.”

General Sampson put the cuffs on him and then they walked to the ship and Queen Georgia paid for the meal and said, “When they wake up, tell them that we’re sorry and to find him at this location.”

She put the name of the island on a piece of paper and put it on the table and said, “It’s all on there.”

They walked to their small boat and rowed to the ship and Queen Georgia said, “Get going to our next destination.”

Colonel Sanders said, “Sure thing, your majesty.”

They started to sail toward Swave.

While they were sailing to Swave, Queen Georgia said, “I was waiting for you last week, Cyrus, but you never came. Why?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m sorry. I had business to take care of.”

Queen Georgia said, “I could tighten the cuffs if you want. Tell me the truth.”

Cyrus said, “I was on a island fighting to protect the peace. I don’t remember which one, but it was probably Black Island that no longer exists.”

Queen Georgia heard that and said, “No longer exists.”

General Sampson said, “No wonder why it took us so long to locate the next island. Black Island was after Kimbo Village.”

Queen Georgia asked, “How do you know this, Sampson?”

General Sampson answered, “I used to be a resident there. Hey kid, do you know if there were any survivors?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Only females, the pretty ones. All of the ugly ones to the Forest Pirates were killed along with all of the men. All of the women are now at Kimbo Village. I saved them all before the island was destroyed.”

General Sampson heard that and said, “Thank god.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You’re welcome.”

General Sampson asked, “Did you see my twin sister? We look alike. Well only by the face.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. She’s alive and well. I hope.”

General Sampson said, “It’s a good thing that Captain Allen no longer controls the island.”

Queen Georgia asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “Captain Allen controlled the people. Even his own people feared him. He’s now in jail. I beat him up.”

Queen Georgia smiled and said, “You truly are a good man. I’m glad that I met you 11 years ago. How old were you?”

Cyrus answered, “4.”

Queen Georgia heard that and yelled, “What?”

Cyrus said, “I was 4.”

General Sampson said, “You truly are a good man. She raised you right. But what made you become a pirate?”

Cyrus answered, “One reason and one reason only. And that’s to go on one hell of an adventure which you can’t get from anything else.”

Queen Georgia laughed and said, “You should quit and marry my daughter.”

Cyrus asked, “Why would I want to do that?”

Queen Georgia answered, “You are the perfect man for her. She likes to help people. You like to help people.”

Cyrus said, “She probably doesn’t want to do it by force. I do it with force.”

Queen Georgia said, “That’s why you need to become the King. You might be able to help restore the world.”

Cyrus said, “I’m sorry, but I rather go on one hell of a journey.”

Queen Georgia sighed and said, “Heal yourself up.”

Cyrus said, “I can’t. You got these on me.”

General Sampson said, “Let’s just pretend that he’s a prisoner of war.”

Cyrus said, “He’s a smart man.”

Queen Georgia said, “But I want to make it look like you are a good man to her. Not that my men beat him to a pulp.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Then why don’t you let me do the speaking then.”

Colonel Sanders said, “I don’t think that would be a good idea. He might make her cry.”

Cyrus said, “I’m not that bad of a guy.”

Queen Georgia said, “Well, that person on the phone, who was it?”

Cyrus answered, “My father. The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Thomas G. Dragon.”

General Sampson said, “No wonder why you became a pirate.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I became a pirate for my own reasons. Not because of him.”

Queen Georgia said, “I see. Now let’s get to the island.”

Colonel Sanders said, “Well, it’s the biggest island in the East Sea. And we should be there by 5.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “He’s a good navigator.”

Colonel Sanders said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus said, “Your welcome.”

Queen Georgia said, “OK.”

While they were speaking, in Saint Charlotte’s Castle, Yunxu appeared in Saint Charlotte’s Dining Room and waited for Saint Charlotte to appear. 5 minutes later, Saint Charlotte walked in and saw him and said, “Oh Yunxu, you actually came back. You kept your promise. It’s been 8 years, what happened to you?”

Yunxu answered, “I was locked up for 8 years. Rescued by a pirate.”

Saint Charlotte heard that and asked, “Did you bring him here?”

Yunxu answered, “Nope. I killed him so I could get here.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Good enough. Bring her out.”

The Navy marines did and Yunxu said, “Tang.”

Yunxu Tang said, “Big brother. I thought that you were dead.”

Yunxu said, “Not yet. I’m not dead yet.”

Saint Charlotte looked at him and said, “You are barely capable of standing kiddo.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “That’s because I challenged the strongest swordsman in the world and failed to win.”

He took out the money and handed it to her and Saint Charlotte looked at them and said, “Release her.”

They took there cuffs off and then she ran toward Yunxu and said, “Brother.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Well, it’s good to see that you are ok.”

Tang said, “But you need to get treated. Yes, you need to get treated immediately.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “I’ll be fine, Tang. You could believe that.”

Tang said, “But....”

Yunxu said, “I’ll be fine. Me getting here wasn’t easy.”

Sister Charlotte said, “You’ve gained balls. What happened to the wimp in you 8 years ago?”

Yunxu answered, “I met a man that doesn’t care about himself. He cares more about others than himself. He also saved me. So we wrecked a lot of havoc, from Fastemon to the Battle of Diamo Sea to Alacabo to Shells Isle to Paragon. Where I betrayed him was Paragon. Did I want to do it, no, but he left me no choice.”

Tang heard that and said, “You killed a man.”

Yunxu answered, “I’m sorry.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Oh well. What’s done is done. You are now free to do whatever you like now Tang. Yunxu, as part of the deal, you’ll be sent to jail for the rest of your life.”

Yunxu sighed and Tang heard that and said, “You made a deal with them.”

Yunxu answered, “Yes I did. Just to free you.”

Tang heard that and the marines started to walk toward him and Yunxu smiled and said, “Don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.”

Sister Charlotte said, “You are still saying that?”

Yunxu put his head by hers and whispered, “If you find a man named Thomas G. Cyrus, tell him that I need his help. He’s not dead. He’s the one that saved me and I betrayed him. But he’ll forgive me. Find him and save me.”

Tang heard that and started crying and then they walked away and Sister Charlotte said, “Enjoy yourself now Tang.”

Tang said, “OK.”

She walked out of there and then asked herself, “Thomas G. Cyrus, what is he like?”

Tang walked around town and searching for Cyrus, but he didn’t even arrive at the island yet. And she didn’t know that. So she continued to look. While that was happening, in a different castle, Saint Forge’s Castle, Saint Forge said, “I want to be entertained. Bring out 3 women of your choice Franco.”

Captain Franco said, “Yessir.”

He walked to the cells and looked around and Captain Franco said, “Robin, Sandy, and Candy, you three will be entertaining Saint Forge this time.”

They screeched and all of the other women said, “I feel sorry for them. They were the three chosen ones this time. Who knows who will be next. It could be anyone of us.”

Captain Franco opened the cells and grabbed them and walked to Saint Forge’s pleasure room and said, “I brought three of them, sir.”

Saint Forge smiled and said, “Thank you very much Franco. Now please entertain me.”

They started dancing for him and Saint Forge looked at them and smiled and said, “These three are good.”

He started clapping and Captain Franco looked at them and said to himself, “Someone finally got him to smile and clap.”

Saint Forge looked at them and said, “Your name's.”

Robin answered, “I’m Robin.”

Sandy said, “I’m Sandy.”

Candy said, “I’m Candy.”

Saint Forge said, “Well then, Robin, Sandy, and Candy, you three fascinate me. Please keep going.”

They said, “Sure thing sir.”

They continued to dance and somewhere in town, Saint Boulder was sitting on his slave that is taking him everywhere. Saint Boulder said, “We’re headed toward Maxie’s Restaurant now.”

The slave said, “Yessir.”

The slave took him to Maxie’s Restaurant and as soon as they got there, Saint Boulder walked to an empty table and the slave moved out of everyone’s way and then the military arrived along with the 1st Princess of Holy Grail and Killer Joy, Serena G. Florida and said, “Hm, they aren’t here yet.”

Captain Sax said, “Nope, they should be arriving on the island soon.”

Princess Florida asked, “What is taking mother so long?”

Captain Sax answered, “It seems that they stopped off at Paragon to eat lunch. They should be here around 5 o’clock.”

Princess Florida said, “Damn. We actually have to wait till 5 to eat something.”

Captain Sax said, “No, if you want lunch, I’ll happily pay for you.”

Princess Florida heard that and said, “OK then. I’ll have my usual then.”

Captain Sax said, “Maxie, the Princess would like her usual.”

Maxie said, “Coming right up, Sax.”

Princess Florida said, “If you are hungry, you could eat as well.”

Captain Sax said, “I’ll be fine.”

Saint Boulder looked at her and sighed, while they were at the restaurant, Saya and CP-30 entered the head Celestial Dragon’s Castle, Saint Link’s Castle and Ranger knocked on the door and Saint Link asked, “Who is it?”

Ranger answered, “Ranger of CP-30.”

Saint Link said, “I see. Come on in.”

They opened the door and they walked inside of his room and Saint Link saw that Saya was standing and smiled. But while everything was happening on the island, the ship headed toward Swave and then a pirate ship appeared out of nowhere and Queen Georgia asked, “Who are they?”

General Sampson answered, “It seems that the Straw Hat Pirates have arrived.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Never heard of them.”

General Sampson said, “I see.”

The Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates, Freddy Jason said, “I would like you to release Thomas G. Cyrus now.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Huh? Who the hell are you?”

Jason answered, “I’m Freddy Jason, the Captain of the Straw Hat Pirates. And I will save you.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “How in the world do you plan on doing that?”

Queen Georgia heard that and looked at him and Jason answered, “Kill everyone that is on that ship.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Huh.”

Queen Georgia asked, “Do you even know who I am?”

Jason answered, “Nope.”

Queen Georgia smiled and said, “I’m the Queen of this world. Queen Serena G. Georgia.”

Jason heard that and asked, “Why do I care about status?”

General Sampson asked, “Do you know him or not?”

Cyrus answered, “Hell no. Do whatever the hell you want with them. Even if I did know them, I would tell you to do the same.”

General Sampson said, “That’s quite harsh. But who cares? Whatever you do, do not stop this ship.”

Colonel Sanders said, “Understood.”

The pirates started to board their ship and General Sampson yelled, “Attack the pirates everyone.”

General Sampson said, “If any of them get passed you, don’t worry about a thing. Because I’m here.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Yessir.”

Cyrus asked, “Why don’t you just join in and enjoy yourself?”

General Sampson said, “Not happening. Leaving her unprotected.”

Queen Georgia sighed and said, “Just do as you please.”

General Sampson said, “OK.”

He sat down and waited for them to come and then a bullet flew toward her and Cyrus walked toward her and caught the bullet and the sniper said, “Impossible. He caught the bullet.”

Jason said, “Then fire a cannonball at her then.”

General Sampson heard that and took out a sword and then the sniper picked up a cannonball like it was nothing and said, “Hm, maybe I should kill you now.”

He brought it all the way back and said, “Holy Nightmare.”

He threw the cannonball and General Sampson tried to cut it in half, but it was too fast and Cyrus ran in front of her and put his hands out and the cannonball landed in his hands and it started to push him back and Cyrus grinned and Cyrus said, “Another one’s coming. I’ll tell you when to swing.”

General Sampson said, “OK.”

The sniper tossed another one and then Cyrus said, “Now.”

General Sampson swung at it and cut the cannonball clean in half and it flew toward the side and blew up and he said, “Holy shit. You accuracy is perfect.”

Cyrus said, “I win.”

Cyrus brought his arms back and threw the cannonball back at them and the sniper saw that and screamed and Jason shot it with his pistol and it blew up and said, “Hm, if he’s this strong, it would be better to make him a crew member, right Santos.”

Santos said, “I agree with you there Captain.”

Cyrus said, “You won’t be taking me anywhere.”

Jason smiled and then a pirated appeared behind her and General Sampson sensed that and then Cyrus grabbed her and switched spots with her and the sword slashed downwards and cut him and Cyrus screamed and General Sampson swung at him and he fell and Cyrus went on one knee and stayed there for awhile and Colonel Sanders said, “We’re getting closer to our destination.”

Jason heard that and yelled, “We can’t let him get to Swave no matter what. All hell will break loose if we do.”

Queen Georgia asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus looked at him and said to himself, “Don’t spoil my plans brat. I swear to god that if you tell them, I’ll make your life a living hell.”

Jason said, “He’ll attack the Navy, Celestial Dragons, CP-30, and lots more.”

General Sampson said, “Well, if he does plan on doing that, he’ll explode.”

Jason said, “That won’t stop him.”

Cyrus laughed and yelled, “Shut up already. You don’t know me at all.”

Cyrus smiled and then General Sampson walked forward attacking every pirate that got in his way and Queen Georgia saw that and said, “Sampson, are you ok?”

General Sampson answered, “I’m fine. He just annoys me.”

He swung at the ship and cut it in half with one swing and the ship started to sink and he said, “Toss everyone off of the ship now.”

The soldiers did and Jason saw that and jumped on to the ship, but Cyrus drop kicked him before he even landed and Jason hit the shoulder of the ship head first and he fell into the sea and General Sampson smiled and they appeared at Swave and stopped the ship. Queen Georgia said, “Let’s get to Maxie’s Restaurant everyone.”

Everyone said, “Sure thing, your majesty.”

The marines appeared in front of the ship and General Sampson said, “Sanders, you’ll stay with the ship, right?”

Colonel Sanders answered, “Yep. I’ll keep an eye on her.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough. What about me?”

Queen Georgia answered, “You are obviously coming with us.”

Cyrus heard that and they put a ramp down and walked down the ramp and Queen Georgia called Princess Florida and said, “Florida, it’s your mother.”

Princess Florida heard that and said, “Oh, if you are calling, that means that you’ve arrived here on the island.”

Queen Georgia said, “Yep. I just arrived. On time as usual.”

Princess Florida yelled, “You are never on time dammit.”

Cyrus heard that and Queen Georgia said, “That was completely unexpected. I’m on my way to Maxie’s Restaurant now.”

Princess Florida said, “Meet you there. I’m already there waiting for you. Since noon.”

Queen Georgia said, “I actually said that we’d be meeting at 5:30. Not noon.”

Princess Florida’s jaw dropped and said, “Oh, my bad.”

Queen Georgia said, “Don’t worry about it.”

Princess Florida said, “If that’s the case, hurry your ass up.”

Cyrus said, “She’s one cruel little girl.”

Queen Georgia said, “See you soon.”

Princess Florida said, “OK.”

Queen Georgia hung up on her and then said, “Let’s go.”

They started walking toward Maxie’s Restaurant and Cyrus asked, “Why are you taking me along with you again?”

Queen Georgia answered, “You’ll be marrying my daughter of course.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh no I won’t. I won’t marry anyone unless my dad says it’s ok.”

Queen Georgia heard that and looked at him and went inside of his pockets looking for his phone and felt it and took it out of his pocket and went through his contacts and Cyrus saw that and said, “Huh, you went into my pants pocket without my permission.”

Queen Georgia found his father's name and called him and Dragon heard that and picked up and Dragon said, “This is Dragon speaking.”

Queen Georgia said, “This is the Queen of Killer Joy speaking, is this Cyrus’ father?”

Dragon answered, “Yes. Why do you have my number?”

Queen Georgia answered, “I’m using his phone.”

Dragon asked, “Why are you using his phone?”

Queen Georgia answered, “I have a simple question for you. And it only takes a simple yes or no question.”

Dragon said, “I’m listening.”

Queen Georgia said, “I was wondering if it’s ok for your son to marry my daughter.”

Dragon said, “No. Not happening.”

Queen Georgia heard that and asked, “Why not?”

Dragon answered, “I can’t tell you because you are holding my son captive. Plus, you are at Swave. You might regret it.”

Queen Georgia said, “I know. Well, thank you for answering my question. He’ll be marrying her no matter what you say.”

Dragon heard that and grinned and said, “No he won’t.”

Queen Georgia smiled and Cyrus said, “Um, could we just move on. You definitely aren’t getting anywhere.”

Queen Georgia said, “You are right.”

While they were walking toward Maxie’s Restaurant, Saya said, “Saint Link, what made you call me in?”

Saint Link answered, “Didn’t they tell you that a Celestial Dragon was beaten to near death?”

Saya heard that and answered, “They did. By the man that gave me the ability to walk again.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “So you’ve met him.”

Saya said, “Yes. Just before leaving the island.”

Ranger said, “The island was being attacked by the White and Black Cat Pirates.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus must be stopped before he arrives here. He’s been causing us trouble all over East Sea.”

Saya asked, “What makes you say that?”

Saint Link answered, “First off, he destroyed a Navy Base on Kimbo Village. Second, he went to Black Island and sunk it. Third, he went to Fastemon and stole a top secret weapon from the military’s armory. Fourth, went to Alacabo and destroyed that base as well. Then he went to Shells Isle. Sixth, he went to Paragon and fought against the Seth Pirates in front of the Queen of Killer Joy like he didn’t care if she lived or not.”

Saya heard that and said, “He’s quite the troublemaker. If that’s the case, shoot him on sight.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “You are going to betray him that quickly.”

Saya answered, “Yes. If he’s really that dangerous, I’ll do anything to protect the peace of East Sea.”

Saint Link heard that and then a marine said, “Saint Link.”

Saint Link heard that and asked, “What is it?”

The marine answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus has arrived and is a prisoner of Queen Georgia.”

Saint Link heard that and yelled, “What? He’s a prisoner of the Queen.”

The marine answered, “Yes. He’s got cuffs on.”

Saint Link said, “Well, who cares? Kill him.”

The marine said, “Yessir.”

He put the radio away and then a soldier appeared and said, “You dare hurt him, you will perish. Plus, you might hit her majesty.”

The marine screeched and they appeared in front of Maxie’s Restaurant and Queen Georgia said, “We’re here. Let’s go.”

Cyrus said, “OK. By the way, how long will we be here on Swave?”

Queen Georgia answered, “Two weeks.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I don’t think that I’m going to last two weeks here.”

Queen Georgia laughed and they walked in and Maxie saw them and said, “Your majesty, your daughter is waiting for you.”

Cyrus screeched and the slave looked at Cyrus and General Sampson looked at him and asked, “What is he doing down there?”

Cyrus answered, “He’s a slave.”

General Sampson heard that and asked, “Why were you headed here again?”

Cyrus answered, “To meet a friend of mine.”

Saint Boulder said, “Hm, a strong one.”

He stood up and they sat down at the same table as Princess Florida and Princess Florida said, “Took you long enough.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Sorry about that. She had to make a phone call.”

Princess Florida said, “Shut up slave.”

Cyrus looked at her and Queen Georgia said, “He’s not a slave. He’s the one that I’ve been telling you all about. I started seeing him at the age of 4.”

Cyrus said, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. The Monster of the East Sea.”

Princess Florida said, “You are the one that helped mom out when she was depressed every week.”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Every Saturday, same time, I saw her sitting alone. So as soon as my step-mom went to the bathroom, I walked over to her with a smile on my face and asked if I could sit next to her.”

Princess Florida said, “Then why are you in cuffs?”

General Sampson answered, “So he doesn’t run away.”

Princess Florida said, “Putting that on him is rude, don’t you think?”

Queen Georgia said, “Cyrus will be your husband in the future.”

Cyrus said, “I never agreed to it.”

Princess Florida heard that and looked at him and started blushing and Cyrus said, “Please don’t blush.”

Princess Florida said, “2 years from now, we’re getting married.”

Cyrus heard that and grabbed General Sampson’s uniform and said, “Save me.”

General Sampson said, “There is nothing that I can do about this situation sir. If she decides that she’ll marry you, it’s final.”

Cyrus heard that and then looked at Queen Georgia said, “Please forget about the marriage thing. I don’t want to be forced to do anything again.”

Queen Georgia said, “What were you forced to do?”

Cyrus answered, “Well, it was a nightmare. But still, I’m not going through that again.”

Queen Georgia asked, “What happened in the nightmare?”

Cyrus said, “I don’t want to talk about it.”

Princess Florida said, “Speak or die.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “I was forced to marry the Demon Princess. And they succeeded.”

They heard that and said, “Wonderful.”

Cyrus called his father and Dragon picked up and Cyrus said, “Hello dad.”

Dragon said, “Oh, Cyrus. How’s it going?”

Cyrus answered, “Not that well. But who cares? How are the twins doing?”

Dragon answered, “The same as last time. Good. By the way, someone wants to speak with you.”

Cyrus asked, “Why would someone from there want to speak with me?”

Dragon handed him the phone and the man said, “Hello kid. The name is Edward Newgard. But everyone knows me as Whitebeard.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “What do you want from me?”

Whitebeard laughed and answered, “Nothing. I just wanted to speak to you. But I have a feeling that we’ll meet one day. But I just wanted to speak to my future son-in-law.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Future what now?”

Whitebeard said, “Oh, I wasn’t supposed to say that.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh well, I didn’t hear what you said before so don’t worry about it.”

Whitebeard heard that and said, “That’s good. Oh well. Cyrus, I thank you for bringing Felina back to me.”

Cyrus said, “No problem, old man. By the way, who are you married to?”

Queen Georgia heard that and Whitebeard answered, “Winter Snow. She’s one hell of a woman. She loves beating the shit out of me, but hey, I love her too much.”

Cyrus said, “Well, it’s nice talking to ya, tell Snow that I said hi.”

Whitebeard said, “I will.”

Cyrus hung up and said to himself, “Son of a bitch, I forgot to tell dad.”

Princess Florida asked, “Who was that?”

Cyrus answered, “Whitebeard.”

They said, “Whitebeard is your father?”

Cyrus answered, “No, Dragon is my father.”

Saint Boulder looked at him and Cyrus put his phone away and then Tang ran in and said, “This is the last place that I haven’t looked for him.”

Cyrus heard that and turned his head and Maxie said, “Tang, you were released from Saint Charlotte’s grasps.”

Tang said, “Yep. My brother made it back before the deadline.”

Saint Boulder looked at him and Cyrus put his phone away and then Tang ran in and said, “This is the last place that I haven’t looked for him.”

Cyrus heard that and turned his head and Maxie said, “Tang, you were released from Saint Charlotte’s grasps.”

Tang said, “Yep. My brother made it back before the deadline.”

Maxie heard that and said, “I see. That’s good. To see that you’ve been freed.”

Tang walked over to her and said, “Yep. I’ll have my usual.”

Maxie said, “Sure thing.”

Yunxu put his hand by his ear said, “If you are hearing this, Cyrus, say something.”

Cyrus heard that and put his finger by his ear and whispered, “We’ll talk later.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “Has my sister arrived at your location? If she has, please keep her safe for me.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “May I go to the bathroom now?”

General Sampson looked at them and Queen Georgia said, “Go ahead. Keep an eye on him now.”

Sergeant Mathers said, “Yes ma’am.”

Cyrus stood up and then they walked into the bathroom and as soon as they entered the bathroom, Cyrus grabbed his head and slammed him into the stall door and knocked him out and said, “Yunxu, I’m back.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “You got caught as well.”

Cyrus said, “Well, by the Queen of Killer Joy, yes.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “That’s gotta be tough for ya.”

Cyrus said, “Not at all. She just wants me to marry her daughter. That’s all. But there’s no escaping this situation. But I’ll find out a way to save you.”

Yunxu said, “She made it to you, right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. Don’t worry about a thing.”

Tang walked over toward them and said, “Ma’am, is the person in cuffs with you?”

Queen Georgia answered, “Yes. Why do you ask?”

Tang asked, “Is his name Thomas G. Cyrus?”

Princess Florida answered, “Yes it is. Why do you ask?”

Tang answered, “I need to borrow about 5 minutes of his time.”

They heard that and they walked out of the bathroom and Queen Georgia said, “Alright, he’s all yours for 5 minutes.”

General Sampson said, “Your majesty, but he’s a criminal of the world.”

Queen Georgia said, “We know that, but that Celestial Dragon doesn’t know that. Let’s make it act like he’s a normal citizen.”

General Sampson said, “Yes ma’am.”

Cyrus appeared by the table and General Sampson said, “Turn around.”

Cyrus did and he uncuffed him and Cyrus looked at him and asked, “What are you doing?”

General Sampson answered, “Releasing you normal citizen.”

Tang said, “Come with me, Cyrus.”

Cyrus asked, “Who the hell are you?”

Tang answered, “You’ll find out soon enough.”

They walked outside and Tang said, “You are Thomas G. Cyrus, right.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. You must be his sister.”

Tang said, “Yunxu Tang.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. You are his sister.”

Tang said, “Please save my brother.”

Cyrus asked, “What happened? Did he punch a Celestial Dragon or something?”

Tang answered, “Nope. He made a deal with them. To free me, he will go to jail for life.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “So the money was to save you. But he had to give something up in return.”

Tang said, “Exactly.”

Cyrus sighed and said, “Sorry to hear that. There is nothing that I can do to help.”

Tang grinned and said, “He said that you would help. He said that you were our only hope in saving Swave from them.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I see. So you want me to save him.”

Tang said, “No. I want you to save everyone.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Well, I intended on doing that from the start. My friend is locked up here, not Yunxu. But a friend of mine.”

Tang smiled and said, “So that means that you’ll save him, right.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. I can’t allow my friend to rot in hell.”

Tang hugged him and Cyrus saw that and smiled and said, “Leave it to me.”

The voice in his head said, “Cyrus, you made it to the island.”

Cyrus said to her, “Yes I did. I’m still a prisoner here.”

The voice laughed and yelled, “Who cares about that? Just save us already.”

Cyrus said to her, “Calm your nipples, honey. Don’t rush me. Tell her to hold out a little longer. I’m coming.”

The voice heard that and tears started to come out of her eyes and said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Tang, I’m going to start my rampage now. Don’t tell anyone.”

Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and then went invisible and Tang said, “Sir, what are you planning to do?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m not as nice as people say that I am. If my friends are hurt, all hell will break loose.”

Tang said, “That’ll put you at the top of the wanted list. Are you insane?”

Cyrus answered. “Yes I am insane. I’m willing to risk it all to survive. And to keep my friends safe as well. This is just the beginning of my journey.”

Tang heard that and said, “But this island is protected by the CP-30, Navy, and now military. But that’ll only be for 2 weeks. But after you save brother, will you be taking him away from me?”

Cyrus answered, “That’s up to him, not me.”

Tang heard that and said, “So you are going to give him a choice of either stay here or come along and enjoy the ride.”

Cyrus said, “Something to that effect.”

Cyrus became visible and put his hand on her head and said, “Don’t worry about a thing. I’ll save everyone. You have my word on that.”

Tang smiled and then tears started to come out of her eyes and said, “Thank you so much. This means a lot to me and everyone in this island. We all want to be free.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Then I’ll protect your freedom with my life on the line. Because to help them escape, I’ll be forced to go up against the CP-30 and the Navy. That’ll be quite troublesome.”

While they were speaking, Saint Link looked at Saya and said, “You were given the ability to walk again. And that interests me. How’d you do that?”

Saya answered, “Ask Thomas G. Cyrus. He’s the one that did it.”

Saint Link said, “I doubt that. He doesn’t care about anything. CP-30, make sure that he never leaves this island alive.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They started roaming around the island to locate him and kill him and Saint Link said, “Who saved you?”

D answered, “We already told you, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Saint Link said, “Stop lying to me.”

Saya asked, “Does it look like we’re lying?”

Saint Link said, “Cyrus is a wanted criminal. He might do something dangerous here on this island. And you’ll regret it Saya.”

Saya laughed and said, “Yes he will do something dangerous here. So you better finish him off quickly because Cyrus doesn’t play around.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “You really think that CP-30 will lose, don’t you?”

Saya said, “I created Cipher Pol. So I know everything about them.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “You bitch.”

D said, “Please refrain from such language. She’s the one that helped create the World Government, so be nicer to her.”

Saint Link grinned and said, “I have a feeling that you are defending him.”

Saya said, “We told you to kill him only if he’s a threat to the world. It seems that he just became a threat. So do whatever you damn well please.”

Saint Link said, “I see. You really don’t care about him at all. Even after he saved your life.”

Saya said, “Exactly.”

Saint Link said, “OK.”

Saya said, “Let’s go D. We’re headed home.”

D said, “Yes ma’am.”

Tang looked at Cyrus and said, “You ate one of the Super Fruits, haven’t you?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I ate the Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Tang smiled and said, “That’s cool. Well, I wish you the best of luck.”

Cyrus said, “I’m going to need it.”

As soon as she was done speaking, Cyrus turned invisible and walked into the restaurant and Queen Georgia said, “It’s been more than 5 minutes. Go check up on my future son-in-law.”

Sergeant Mathers said, “Yes ma’am.”

He started to walk to the door and as soon as he got close to it, he collapsed after getting punched in the face and then they started shooting at him and then Cyrus appeared outside and said, “Do not walk toward the entrance of this restaurant.”

Tang heard that and asked, “Why not?”

Cyrus answered, “You don’t want to get shot, right?”

Tang answered, “Nope. Cyrus, what did you do?”

Cyrus laughed and answered, “I punched a soldier in the face."

Cyrus ran in without a bullet grazing him and Cyrus appeared out of gunfires range and then snapped his fingers and the soldiers turned toward the sound and started shooting and Tang saw that the bullets weren’t coming out anymore and slapped herself hard as hell and then walked inside of the restaurant holding her face and Princess Florida asked, “What happened to you? Where’s Cyrus?”

Tang answered, “He slapped me and then ran off.”

Cyrus heard that and said to herself, “She’s making me look like a women beater. I don’t hit women, I only do that if necessary.”

Queen Georgia asked, “Are you sure that it was him?”

Tang answered, “My mistake. It was someone else and he just chased after him.”

Queen Georgia said, “That sounds like him. A kind-hearted person. Now who the hell knocked out one of my soldiers?”

Tang shrugged her shoulders and then Cyrus appeared behind Saint Boulder and grabbed his head and Saint Boulder felt that and asked, “Who is touching the back of my head?”

Everyone heard that and the soldiers turned toward him and reloaded their guns and put the net bullets in there and said, “Get down.”

Cyrus sighed and Saint Boulder did, but Cyrus ducked and slammed his head into the table making him bounce back and the net hit him and put him to sleep even after he was knocked out and the marines saw that and asked, “What is going on here?”

Cyrus smiled and ran out and started attacking the marines and Major Frasco took out his radar and said, “Found you.”

He aimed the gun at her and Cyrus saw that and said to herself, “He found me. Fuck.”

While they were fighting, Major Frasco pulled the trigger and a net flew toward her and then Cyrus grabbed a body and tossed it into the net and then she ran toward him and Major Frasco screeched and said, “He’s coming this way.”

Cyrus looked at them and then appeared behind Queen Georgia and Princess Florida and asked, “Where do you idiots think I am? There isn’t any mind reader in there, huh.”

They heard that and yelled, “It’s a female causing all of this damage.”

A piece of paper appeared on the counter and Maxie lifted it up and said, “There’s a piece of paper here.”

General Sampson took it from her and opened it up and said, “Dear Queen Georgia and Princess Florida, I’m sorry that I couldn’t meet your expectations. Right now, I’m invisible and you can’t see me, but I’m truly sorry that I had to do this. I’m going to knock you out now. This is Thomas G. Cyrus and I’m sorry.”

They heard that and said, “Hold up, if you are Thomas G. Cyrus, then how in the world are you a girl?”

Cyrus answered, “I ate the Kami-Kami no Mi which allows me to transform into any strong person. Anything else before I betray the people that I care about.”

They heard that and said, “You actually care about us.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. You people are like a family to me. Especially Queen Georgia. Because we used to talk all of the time.”

Queen Georgia asked, “Why? What will you do if you get caught?”

Cyrus answered, “I’ll find a way to escape. Don’t worry about me. I got this and I apologise. It’s time for me to save this damn island from all of the corruption.”

Cyrus slammed their heads into the table and Maxie screamed and yelled, “He attacked the Queen and Princess of this world.”

General Sampson grinned and shot at them and then Cyrus kicked the table up and the net was stopped and General Sampson grinned and yelled, “Take her out already.”

Cyrus ran into the table and started to push and then a soldier appeared behind the table and pulled the trigger and a net appeared and caught him and Cyrus grinned and then appeared as a girl and then started glitching into a boy and they saw that it was actually Cyrus and said, “You actually wrote that message to us.”

Cyrus laid there and then they lifted him up and carried him to the nearest castle holding one of the Celestial Dragons and made sure that the CP-30 wouldn’t find him and General Sampson said to himself, “He injured all of the soldiers and that Celestial Dragon. What the hell was he thinking? When he said that it’s time for me to save the island. What was he talking about? I know that he’s a kind hearted person, but to say sorry before hand is quite uneasy on me. What is going to happen to this island?”

They appeared in front of the castle and Captain Sax said, “Here we are. The closest one. Saint Noland’s Castle.”

Colonel Ford said, “Well, let’s get in there then.”

They started walking inside of the castle and then Saint Noland looked at the door and said, “Put them back into their cells now.”

The marines said, “Yessir.”

Saint Noland looked at it and then they knocked on the door and Saint Noland asked, “Who is it?”

Colonel Ford answered, “We work for the Queen of Killer Joy, we brought you someone that might be in your interest.”

Saint Noland heard that and said, “OK. Open the door.”

They did and walked inside and Saint Noland smiled and they put Cyrus down and Saint Noland said, “I see. He looks like an interesting one. Thank you for bringing him here.”

They said, “No problem sir. Please take care of him.”

Saint Noland said, “I will.”

The soldiers left and Saint Noland smiled and said, “Put him in a cell and put the brand on him tomorrow.”

The marines said, “Yessir.”

They lifted him up and carried him to the cell and Saint Noland said, “I wonder what he’s capable of.”

They walked into the cell blocks with him being held on a cross and everyone saw that and Vice-Admiral Lace said, “Meet your new friends. No one can save you. No one can free you. Nothing will let you escape.”

Everyone heard that and the marines started laughing and Vice-Admiral Lace said, “Lime, keep a gun pointed at his head at all times.”

Ensign Lime smiled and said, “Sure thing.”

The marines left and Cyrus was as still as a piece of paper.

Cyrus was asleep for 5 straight days. While he was asleep, Queen Georgia, General Sampson, and Princess Florida worried about him because of what Eleanor told them. 5 days ago, Eleanor woke up from the attack on Fastemon. Eleanor started moving around and then Saya saw her and said, “Eleanor, you are finally awake.”

Eleanor said, “Saya, where am I?”

Saya answered, “Swave.”

Eleanor said, “The last thing I remember was fighting someone to bring him here.”

Saya said, “That’s why he attacked you. And that’s why everyone is out looking for him. And wants him dead. It seems to be your fault for me telling them to kill him.”

Eleanor screeched and said, “Hold up now, I didn’t tell you to do anything.”

Saya said, “I know. He’s on this island somewhere. But if you need info about his whereabouts, go to Maxie’s Restaurant.”

Maxie heard that and looked at her and Saya said, “Go straight there. No stopping.”

Eleanor heard that and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Saya said, “I’m serious.”

Eleanor stood up and Saya smiled and said, “Enjoy yourself.”

Eleanor looked at her and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Saya said, “Get going.”

Saya walked away and then Eleanor got dressed and then walked to Maxie’s Restaurant and as soon as she got there, she walked in and Queen Georgia said, “Are you ok Florida?”

Princess Florida answered, “Yeah, my head hurts, that’s all.”

Eleanor walked in and General Sampson said, “We’re terribly sorry about the damage that we caused. Here’s money for the repairs.”

Maxie said, “I don’t need your money, sir. I mean that I can’t take it.”

Eleanor said, “Take the money Maxie. He’s being generous.”

Maxie heard that and turned her head toward the entrance and said, “Eleanor. What are you doing here?”

Eleanor answered, “I need info about a man named Thomas G. Cyrus. Where is he?”

Maxie heard that and Colonel Ford answered, “Saint Noland’s Castle, why do you want to know that?”

Eleanor screeched and said, “To know if you sent him to Hell or not.”

Colonel Ford asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Maxie answered, “Celestial Dragons hate humans. And they’ll do anything to get rid of them. Saint Noland is the worst, holding over 1,000 slaves.”

Eleanor said, “He kills 5 people everyday. Just because he doesn’t like them or isn’t a good entertainer. You might have just sent him to Hell.”

General Sampson looked at Colonel Ford and Colonel Ford said, “I apologise. His castle was the closest like you said.”

Queen Georgia sighed and said, “Son of a bitch.”

Eleanor said, “Oh yeah, one more thing. If you want him back, that’s a suicide attempt. His guards are known as the strongest on the island. There’s no saving him. And there’s no freeing him. One of the marines are probably holding a gun to his head right now.”

Princess Florida said, “And we can’t do anything to save him.”

Eleanor said, “I’m afraid not. Not even I could help him. And I’m the one that got him caught up in all of this.”

Maxie asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Eleanor answered, “He knocked me out. I just woke up.”

Maxie heard that and said, “Really?”

Queen Georgia said, “Let me guess, you provoked him.”

Eleanor said, “Yep.”

Princess Florida said, “Shit, it seems that there is no saving him after all.”

Queen Georgia said, “Now we just have to wait for his next move then.”

Maxie heard that and then Eleanor said, “He’s probably pinned to a cross. He can’t escape even if he wanted to.”

Queen Georgia said, “He’ll escape somehow.”

Eleanor looked at her and said, “Well, if you say that he could, then I have to agree with you. But how do you know? You never saw him fight.”

General Sampson said, “He’s a badass with cuffs on.”

Colonel Ford said, “He is?”

Queen Georgia answered, “Yep. He helped fend off the Straw Hat Pirates while he was in cuffs.”

Princess Florida said, “I wish that I was there.”

Eleanor said, “Well, I gotta go. See you guys later.”

Princess Florida said, “See you later.”

Eleanor turned around and grinned and General Sampson said, “We messed up.”

Queen Georgia said, “You just realised that.”

General Sampson answered, “Nope. I realised that when she mentioned Hell.”

Princess Florida laughed and then Queen Georgia said, “This isn’t a laughing matter Florida. This is serious.”

Princess Florida stopped and said, “I’m sorry.”

While they were talking, Eleanor went to Saint Noland’s Castle and Saint Noland saw her and said, “Eleanor, what brings you here?”

Eleanor answered, “I’d like to see your newest slave.”

Saint Noland heard that and said, “Lace, take her to see him.”

Vice-Admiral Lace said, “Yessir. Follow me please.”

Eleanor nodded and then he took her into the cell blocks and then as soon as they appeared in front of him, Ensign Lime saw her and put the gun down and Eleanor sighed and said, “You got caught anyway, huh. Why didn’t you just accept my offer? It would have been a lot less painful for you.”

Vice-Admiral Lace smiled and Eleanor said, “You’ll die soon. So have fun.”

Everyone looked at Eleanor and Eleanor whispered, “I hope that you survive.”

Eleanor left and Ensign Lime aimed the gun at him again and then Vice-Admiral Lace asked, “Are you done already?”

Eleanor answered, “Yes. I just wanted to meet the man that defeated me. And Saint Boulder. But he’ll probably be awake by the time he wakes up and destroys Swave.”

Vice-Admiral Lace said, “I doubt that he’ll be capable of doing that.”

Eleanor smiled and said, “I’ve seen him fight. There’s no stopping him.”

Vice-Admiral Lace said, “I doubt that.”

Eleanor smiled and Eleanor left the castle with a smile on her face and then in Maxie’s Restaurant, a voice appeared and said, “Hello.”

Everyone heard that and Queen Georgia asked, “Who said that?”

The voice answered, “You don’t need to worry about who I am. All you need to worry about is who you are.”

Princess Florida asked, “Where are you?”

The voice answered, “Unknown. Can’t tell you that.”

Maxie said, “What they are trying to say is, ‘What do you want? We’re worried about something right now.’”

 The voice answered, “Five days from now, all hell will break loose on this island.”

General Sampson asked, “What are you talking about?”

The voice answered, “That’s quite simple. I’m talking about a monster being released.”

They asked, “Who is the monster?”

The voice answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus. The monster within him will be released. You better run.”

Queen Georgia heard that and asked, “Are you saying that Cyrus is a monster, not a human?”

The voice answered, “I’m just saying that the monster within that boy will consume him and destruction will be endless.”

Princess Florida said, “I’m lost. Why can’t you tell us your name?”

The voice answered, “I don’t want to tell you anything. But I’ll tell you this, Cyrus is human. He is a monster. And he is one hell of a liar. You shouldn’t trust him. Farewell. See you in five days.”

They heard that and Maxie said, “That was weird.”

Everyone said, “We agree.”

Princess Florida said, “I’m lost.”

Queen Georgia said, “I agree.”

Five days later after doing nothing to try to save Cyrus, Cyrus woke up and saw the gun pointed at his head and Ensign Lime smiled and said, “You are finally awake.”

Cyrus grinned and Ensign Lime said, “I have orders to shoot you now.”

Cyrus heard that and continued to grin and then Ensign Lime pulled the trigger and an unknown person to the world appeared and poked Ensign Lime and he flew into the wall and Cyrus’ jaw dropped and said, “You can’t be serious.”

The unknown person looked at him and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, you are now free.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and then put her/his hand out and Cyrus looked at it and then he started screaming and the unknown person smiled and then Cyrus landed on his feet and then looked at his hands and feet and said, “Huh.”

The unknown person said, “See you later kid. But I’m just going to tell you this. I’ve been keeping my eye on you. The name is Estia. I’m a God. That’s all that I can tell you about myself. I gotta go. The marines are all yours.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Thank you.”

Estia disappeared and Ensign Lime stood up slowly and went to aim his gun at him, Cyrus looked at him and punched him and knocked him out and said, “It’s good to be free.”

The marines appear in front of the cell blocks and Cyrus saw them and said, “You finally made it.”

The marines heard that and said, “He’s free. Get Saint Noland out of here.”

Cyrus pointed finger forward and then Vice-Admiral Lace appeared behind him and Cyrus said, “Not going to work.”

Vice-Admiral Lace heard that and looked at him and Cyrus brought his fist back hitting him in the face and he flew back into the wall hard and screamed and Cyrus started bringing his thumb down and the marines started shooting at him and real bullets started flying toward each other and the slaves saw that and then Cyrus removed the gun and took out a sword and started cutting all of the bullets up and Estia saw that and he continued walking forward and the marines grinned and said, “We can’t get to him.”

Vice-Admiral Lace asked, “What do you mean by that?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m not letting you all get out of here.”

They heard that and bullets started flying toward them and the marines started screaming and Saint Noland heard that and asked, “What’s going on here?”

The marines answered, “I don’t know.”

Saint Noland said, “Protect that exit now.”

They said, “Yessir.”

They ran in front of the door and held there guns out pointed at where the slaves would be headed for them to leave and Vice-Admiral Lace asked, “Do you think that this is over boy?”

Cyrus turned his head and a bullet flew right passed his lips and Vice-Admiral Lace saw that and Cyrus said, “That was close. That was a really dumb move. That could have hit me. What are you doing clone, shoot them.”

The clone said, “Yessir.”

He flew toward them and swung his arms and they flew up and Cyrus yelled, “I said shoot dammit. Not slice.”

Vice-Admiral Lace said, “You really are an annoying little brat.”

Cyrus turned around and the clone ran next to him and said, “Sorry about that. I ran out of bullets.”

Cyrus said, “We don’t need ammo to finish them off. We’re using the Kopi-Kopi no Mi. We can do anything that they can do.”

The clone said, “Oh, sorry.”

Estia said, “This is quite interesting. What’s gonna happen next?”

The clone disappeared and Cyrus smiled and started cracking his knuckles and Vice-Admiral Lace looked at him and asked, “Are you only going to fight me with your barehands? And not with weapons? You got balls kid.”

Cyrus ran toward him and Vice-Admiral Lace swung at him and Cyrus bent his body back and then lifted his foot up and Estia looked at him and the voice in his head said, “Say Sandria. She is a swordswoman of her time. You might enjoy using her.”

Cyrus whispered, “Sandria.”

He turned into her and Vice-Admiral Lace said, “You can’t be serious. You ate a Super Fruit.”

Cyrus said, “No, I ate two Super Fruits.”

Cyrus smiled and Vice-Admiral Lace grinned and started swinging at her, but then Cyrus took out a sword and blocked his attack with ease and Cyrus saw that there were three swords and grabbed another one and put that one in her mouth and then took the third one out and said, “Here we go.”

Vice-Admiral Lace looked at her and said, “You can’t be serious. Three Sword Style.”

Cyrus said, “That’s what it seems like.”

Vice-Admiral Lace grabbed his radio and said, “Come in base.”

Vice-Admiral Victoria asked, “What is it?”

Vice-Admiral Lace answered, “This is Vice-Admiral....”

Cyrus said, “Enough chit-chat. Let’s finish this.”

Vice-Admiral Victoria heard that and Cyrus swung at him and Vice-Admiral Victoria said, “Come in. Vice-Admiral who?”

Vice-Admiral Lace yelled, “Lace. I’m at Saint....”

Cyrus swung downwards and yelled, “Enough talking to your bloody commanding officer.”

He cut the radio in half and Vice-Admiral Lace asked, “Do you know what you’ve just done? You are becoming the enemy of the world now.”

Cyrus asked, “Who gives a damn? I’ve been released. You should be happy.”

Vice-Admiral Lace said, “I’m not happy at all.”

Why they were talking, Vice-Admiral Victoria asked, “Who was that on the radio?”

Commodore Astor answered, “That was Vice-Admiral Lace’s radio that just went out. He’s protecting Saint Noland.”

Vice-Admiral Victoria said, “Any available units, head toward Saint Noland’s Castle immediately. Who is attacking them?”

Commodore Astor answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Vice-Admiral Victoria said, “Kill him.”

Commodore Astor put it on all stations and said, “Marines, this is an order from Vice-Admiral Victoria. If you are available, head to Saint Noland’s Castle. Thomas G. Cyrus has been spotted there. Kill him everyone.”

Everyone that was free said, “Yessir. We’re moving out now. The order is to kill him. We got this. Slaughter him.”

The marines started to run toward Saint Noland’s Castle and Queen Georgia saw that and then the marines said, “Charge toward Saint Noland’s Castle. Kill Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Everyone heard that and Princess Florida said, “He was released.”

Maxie said, “Today is going to be hectic.”

Queen Georgia said, “There’s going to be a lot of bloodshed today.”

General Sampson said, “It’s not my fault.”

Maxie said, “Of course it isn’t. That voice said that he was going to get freed in five days. And today is the fifth day.”

Queen Georgia said, “She’s right. That person must have released him somehow.”

Princess Florida said, “I didn’t know that someone had the guts to defy the Celestial Dragons. But we found two people right now.”

While they were chatting, Cyrus finished off Vice-Admiral Lace with a swing to the back after passing by him. Cyrus said, “I’ll be back for all of you.”

Everyone heard that and Cyrus whispered, “Fai Roc Deng.”

She turned into her and said, “And while you are waiting.”

She created keys for everyone and tossed it into each cell and Cyrus said, “Take the neck cuff off. It’s safe to do so.”

Everyone heard that and grabbed the key and unlocked it so they could take it off and said, “We’re finally free. I don’t believe it.”

Cyrus said, “Thomas G. Cyrus at your service.”

Everyone heard that and then Cyrus walked out of the cell block and entered the main hallway and the marines saw him and said, “Fire.”

Cyrus looked at them and took out two swords and yelled, “Come at me.”

Saint Noland said, “He woke up. And is now on a rampage.”

The bullets were flying toward her and Cyrus chopped them all up and the marines grinned and said, “Don’t come any closer.”

The marines from outside started entering the castle and Cyrus smiled and ran forward and said, “Here I come.”

Everyone saw that she was running toward them and Cyrus swung while running and chopped the bullets in half and Saint Noland yelled, “Do something.”

Cyrus appeared behind them and said, “Thousand Star Spike.”

They flew back and blood gushed out of their chests and they all collapsed and Cyrus looked at Saint Noland and he started screaming and then took out a pistol and Cyrus said, “The keys to the cells. Where are they?”

Saint Noland answered, “Up yours.”

Cyrus appeared in front of him and punched him in the face and said, “I’m going to ask you again. The keys for the cells, where are they?”

Saint Noland answered, “I’m not going to tell you.”

Cyrus started punching him over and over again and said, “I’ll keep going till you say something.”

Saint Noland said, “OK. OK. I’ll speak.”

Cyrus stopped and said, “Smart move. Tell me where the keys are.”

Saint Noland answered, “On the back of my seat.”

Cyrus walked back there and saw the keys and said, “All of them are the keys right?”

Saint Noland answered, “Yes ma’am. And then there’s one more that I hold myself. It holds a very dangerous pirate in there.”

Cyrus said, “I’ll take that as well. And you are going to have to tell me where to find this pirate?”

Saint Noland said, “Well, she’s a Revolutionary.”

Cyrus said, “I see. Where is she?”

Saint Noland answered, “She’s hidden in the biggest cell in the castle. All the way back. You can’t miss her.”

Cyrus took the keys from him and Cyrus drop kicked him and knocked him out, but also broke his neck because of how it feet connected and the way his head went. But surprisingly, he didn’t die. Cyrus ran into the cell blocks and smiled and started unlocking the cells and the slaves started cheering and the Revolutionary Officer heard their cheers and said, “Someone has defied the Celestial Dragons, huh. I thought Dragon was the only insane one.”

Cyrus released the 1,000+ slaves and then appeared all the way in the back and took out the key to her cell and she asked, “Who are you kid?”

Cyrus answered, “Dragon’s son, Thomas G. Cyrus.”

The Revolutionary Officer heard that and started laughing and then said, “No wonder why someone was crazy enough to defy the Celestial Dragons. You are his son. I’m 14th Division Commander, Yong Soon of the Revolutionary Army. It’s nice to meet you kid.”

Cyrus unlocked her cell and handed her a key for her neck cuff and said, “It’s for your neck.”

Soon heard that and said, “I see. Thank you.”

Some of her men appeared before them and Cyrus said, “Now, run away.”

Soon said, “I’ll leave when I get the rest of my men back.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “OK then. How about we work together till then?”

Soon said, “I can handle that, kid. Let’s do this.”

They started walking out of Saint Noland’s Castle and the CP-30 started to move.

As soon as they got out of Saint Noland’s Castle, a big animal known as a taurus, Minitaurus said, “Hm, Saint Noland’s, huh. He might even be there. He might have left already.”

Cyrus took the radio and said, “Hello, this is Thomas G. Cyrus. All of the marines that you have sent to kill me have failed to do so. But don’t worry, none of them should be dead. But you might want to send a doctor to Saint Noland. I broke his neck.”

Everyone heard that and Vice-Admiral Victoria asked, “Have you lost your damn mind? You shouldn’t be telling us that.”

Cyrus said, “Who cares? We’re all gonna die anyway.”

Soon heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus tossed the radio down and said, “On to the next place.”

Soon said, “The next place should be Saint Boulder’s Castle.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough. Take me there.”

Soon said, “Well, the rest of my men are there. So we’ll be parting ways after we get them.”

Cyrus said, “OK.”

Minitaurus started running toward Saint Boulder’s Castle and said, “I’m coming for you boy. There is no stopping your fate now. You will die by my hands.”

Ranger said, “I’ll protect Saint Link. You guys tell me who you’ll be protecting so I could tell them that you are coming.”

Micro said, “Saint Charlotte.”

Hugo said, “Saint Forge.”

And then the last and final member of CP-30, Bryant Rage said, “Saint Freia.”

Ranger said, “Good. Every Celestial Dragon is covered. Let’s move out.”

Minitaurus said, “I’m already a step ahead of you all. My ears are perfect. They are headed toward Saint Boulder’s.”

Micro said, “That’s the reason why you chose him. You want to be the first one at him.”

Rage said, “He just wants to play with him.”

Hugo said, “Just let him enjoy himself.”

Ranger said, “Good luck.”

Minitaurus said, “I don’t need luck. His fate is already in our hands. He no longer exists in this world.”

Ranger said, “It’s been 5 days since he last attacked. Now he’s going on an all-out trip to hell. How much of a bounty would this give him?”

Cyrus had his ear open and Micro answered, “According to my calculations and how the Navy does things, a total of 300,000,000. But if we are defeated as well, it will rise to 500,000,000.”

Ranger asked, “How much of a bounty does he have right now?”

Micro answered, “0.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Don’t let him punk us out here. We may be the weakest Cipher Pol unit, but we’re undefeated as well. Do not lose.”

While they were speaking, Cyrus took out her phone and said, “Soon, call my dad and tell him that you all right.”

Soon heard that and took it out of her hand and called him and Dragon picked up and said, “Cyrus, I was worried that they caught you.”

Soon said, “This isn’t Cyrus. This is Yong Soon, the 14th Division Commander of the Revolutionary Army. We’re getting the rest of my men and then I’m leaving.”

Dragon said, “Good. So he didn’t get caught.”

Soon said, “He got caught. But someone saved him.”

Dragon heard that and said, “Saved him? Someone was crazy enough to go up against the Celestial Dragons to save him, huh.”

Cyrus said, “They are tracking the call. Hang up.”

Soon said, “I have to go. They are tracking us.”

Dragon said, “See you soon.”

Soon said, “See you soon.”

They hung up and Cyrus put the phone away and then Minitaurus appeared outside of Saint Boulder’s Castle and said, “He didn’t arrive yet. Shit. I got here a little too early, huh.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “We’re going to need to locate another entrance. A member of CP-30 is in the main entrance.”

Soon said, “That’s why I said follow me. I knew that your dumbass would try something like that.”

Minitaurus said, “Come on, where are they? Was I wrong about what I heard or something?”

Ranger appeared at the main entrance of Saint Link’s Castle and walked inside and walked to the throne room and Saint Link asked, “Have you killed him yet?”

Ranger answered, “Nope. We can’t find him. He already took out Saint Noland. He’s after the rest of the Celestial Dragons, so we’ll be protecting the remaining World Nobles.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “I see.”

Saya smiled and said to herself, “My kill attempt failed, huh. You truly are a monster.”

As soon as she said that, Estia appeared before her and said, “You asked them to kill that boy, didn’t you?”

Saya heard that and turned around and saw him standing there and asked, “Who are you?”

Estia answered, “I can’t tell you that. I am unknown to this world. The only person that knows me is Thomas G. Cyrus. And I’m the one that saved him.”

Saya grinned and said, “Why you?”

She swung at him and Estia caught her arm and whispered, “Don’t piss Cyrus off. He might just end up hurting you as well.”

Saya heard that and asked, “What do you want?”

Estia answered, “Just wanted to visit the person that tried killing my friend. My only friend.”

Saya heard that and said, “You need to leave now. You’ll become a wanted man.”

Estia said, “So will Cyrus.”

Saya said, “You dare talk back to me. A creator of the World Government.”

Estia smiled and said, “See you around. When Cyrus arrives, I hope that you are gone already.”

Saya swung at him and Estia disappeared and Saya saw that and asked, “Who and what was that?”

Everyone else arrived inside of their targets castle and protected it from anyone that would appear.

Estia looked at Cyrus from above and said, “Keep it up. You are the man that wreaks havoc. You are the man that’ll destroy this world one day.”

Cyrus looked at Soon and she turned left and Cyrus followed her and everyone else ran to their ship and Soon smiled and Cyrus asked, “Where are they going?”

Soon answered, “Back to the ship. As soon as we free the rest of my men, we part ways, kid.”

Cyrus said, “OK. I know that already. But after saving them, use the back entrance.”

Soon heard that and asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “I’ll fight the CP-30 member to let you off the hook.”

Soon heard that and said, “You are willing to sacrifice everything to protect us.”

Cyrus said, “Step one, rescue you. Step two, rescue my crew member. Step three, rescue my friends.”

Soon said, “You have this all planned out.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. The CP-30 members will be protecting the remaining Celestial Dragons. And there are only 5 of the Celestial Dragons left. About to be 4.”

Soon heard that and said, “I see. I have a map that might be able to help you. It’ll take you to the remaining Celestial Dragons which we planned on taking out ourselves. Not really taking them out, but attacking them.”

Cyrus said, “I know what you meant.”

Soon said, “Kid, let me ask you this, why are you such an idiot?”

Cyrus laughed and answered, “I’m not an idiot. I’m a happy man right now.”

Soon said, “I doubt that very much.”

Cyrus said to himself, “She knows me too well.”

Soon looked at him and then stopped in front of the back entrance and said, “Let’s go.”

Cyrus smiled and they walked into the building and the marines saw them and Soon swung at them and then wind appeared and Cyrus turned into his regular self and the marines flew into the wall screaming and Cyrus grabbed there guns and hid them inside of his body and Soon saw that and the marines heard that and Captain Sabe asked, “What was that?”

Everyone started running around and the slaves heard that and Soon yelled, “Where are they?”

Cyrus asked, “Who is the idiot now? You fucking screamed that out.”

Soon heard that and said, “I’m sorry.”

Captain Sabe said, “The back entrance and we were expecting him from the front entrance. You can’t be serious. Aim toward the back entrance now.”

Cyrus smiled and Soon said, “I screwed up, didn’t I?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

They appeared in gunpoint reach and they started shooting at them and Cyrus started shooting back and then Soon disappeared and appeared behind them and said, “Ultimate Dance.”

Everyone started flying around in circles and the marines fell to the ground and Cyrus appeared behind them and said, “Giant Crush.”

Cyrus’ fist was in the ground and the floor where the marines were disappeared and the marines fell down and Cyrus walked toward Saint Boulder and said, “The keys.”

Saint Boulder laughed and asked, “Why would I tell you that?”

Cyrus answered, “You don’t want the same thing that happened to Saint Noland. I nearly killed him. Would you like that as well?”

Saint Boulder answered, “Nope. But I can’t tell you a damn thing.”

Cyrus looked down and saw the man still holding on and then Cyrus smiled and kicked Saint Boulder in the face and he flew into the wall and Cyrus handed him a key for the neck cuff and said, “Get out of here.”

Soon said, “No, he’s one of my men.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Nevermind then. Follow us.”

The man said, “Thank you very much for saving me.”

Cyrus said, “No problem. Let’s go get the keys from that man.”

He walked behind the seat and Saint Boulder shot at him, but Soon punched the air and a wind stopped the bullet and Cyrus found the keys and said, “Found the keys. Now are you hiding anything from us?”

Saint Boulder looked at them and the man said, “She’s not holding any other key. Those are it.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough.”

They walked forward and Saint Boulder grinned and yelled, “Marines, get him.”

The one’s protecting the slaves ran out and then Cyrus shot them all and Saint Boulder said, “You don’t show mercy at all.”

Cyrus ran toward him and grabbed his head and slammed it into the wall and then did it a second time and he fell on to the floor acting like he wasn’t capable of moving and then everyone walked into the cell block and Cyrus tossed keys into each cell and said, “That key is to get rid of that neck cuff that’s been on you all for quite a while. Release yourselves from slavery.”

Everyone started to unlocked the cuffs and Cyrus looked at everyone and then Saint Boulder walked to the front door and opened it and yelled, “All units, get inside and kill Thomas G. Cyrus.”

Cyrus heard that and started unlocking the cells and as soon as all of them opened, the marines started to run inside of the castle and the slaves started to run through the back door and Cyrus saw them leave and then the marines appeared and Minitaurus saw that he was injured and asked, “How’d I let that happen? He entered the castle without me even noticing him. What the hell is this?”

Saint Boulder took his gun and aimed it at the hallway and the marines couldn’t find him, but Cyrus found them and started attacking them one by one without them seeing a thing and they started shooting around trying to shoot him, but Cyrus was invisible and said, “If you can’t see me, why fight me?”

The marines heard that and turned toward each other while shooting and they shot each other and they started screaming and Saint Boulder said, “Come on you monster.”

Cyrus appeared as his original self and walked out toward him and Minitaurus waited for something to happen and Cyrus said, “I’m behind you.”

He turned around and then Cyrus appeared and grabbed his neck and put him in a headlock and said, “I have to thank you for being so cooperative. Saint Noland wasn’t easy to please. I had to nearly beat him to death to get what I wanted.”

Saint Boulder saw his arms and asked, “What do you plan on doing to me?”

Cyrus pushed him forward and then Cyrus appeared in front of him and put his arm around his neck and lifted him up and then fell down saying, “End of Days.”

He planted Saint Boulder’s head into the ground and Minitaurus saw that and said, “He’s a really dangerous person. He’s not even human anymore.”

Cyrus stood up and looked at the taurus and said, “You really are standing in my way.”

Minitaurus grinned and said, “Well, I’m in your way because I’m your next opponent.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Animal vs. God, who will win?”

Minitaurus sighed and said, “Definitely not you.”

Cyrus smiled and then walked toward the gate and opened it up and Minitaurus said, “Let’s begin shall we?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Cyrus pushed him forward and then Cyrus appeared in front of him and put his arm around his neck and lifted him up and then fell down saying, “End of Days.”

He planted Saint Boulder’s head into the ground and Minitaurus saw that and said, “He’s a really dangerous person. He’s not even human anymore.”

Cyrus stood up and looked at the taurus and said, “You really are standing in my way.”

Minitaurus grinned and said, “Well, I’m in your way because I’m your next opponent.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Animal vs. God, who will win?”

Minitaurus sighed and said, “Definitely not you.”

Cyrus smiled and then walked toward the gate and opened it up and Minitaurus said, “Let’s begin shall we?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep.”

Minitaurus looked at him and took out his huge iron mace and started swinging it in the air and then hit the ground and Cyrus moved back a little and Minitaurus said, “Tell me something about that last move of yours. End of Days, I think that it’s called.”

Cyrus said, “End of Days is my finishing move that I learned. No one has ever stood up after getting hit by End of Days.”

Minitaurus said, “Meaning that you killed him.”

Cyrus laughed and answered, “Not at all. He’s still alive. He’s just badly wounded. He probably has some holes in his skull right now.”

Minitaurus said, “You truly are a dangerous one.”

Cyrus laughed and then swung at him and Minitaurus blocked it with his mace and Cyrus felt that and held in the pain and brought his arm back and said, “Fuck, that hurt.”

Minitaurus said, “So you were all talk after all.”

Cyrus smiled and said to himself, “Do something.”

The voice said, “Woods Raven. She ate the Kara-Kara no Mi. She is capable of turning into a raven and flying around. She should be strong enough to help you out. But is the second strongest Emperor of the Sea of twelve of them.”

Cyrus smiled and said to her, “Good enough. She sounds like a badass.”

The voice said, “She is.”

Cyrus whispered, “Woods Raven.”

He started to turn into her and then Minitaurus swung before he could transform and said, “You ate a Super Fruit, didn’t you?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes I did. End of Days, you asked me about it before. He might have nightmares for the rest of his life. He might want to commit suicide. He might want to end this now. But can’t. End of Days makes you go paranoid to the point that you give up on yourself allowing people to do others just to take advantage over you. Meaning that his life is now over.”

Minitaurus asked, “How do we save him?”

Cyrus answered, “There’s no saving him. There’s no cure to whatever this is.”

Minitaurus heard that and said, “Then we’ll have to keep our eyes on him then.”

Cyrus transformed into the raven and flew up and Minitaurus said, “Oh shit, he’s flying.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You aren’t even trying to catch me boy.”

Minitaurus swung upwards and then an energy wave flew up toward her and Cyrus flew toward it and swung her wings and wind flew toward it and then an explosion occurred and Minitaurus saw that and Cyrus smiled and flew toward the ground and said to herself, “I feel like I’ve seen her before.”

Minitaurus continued to swing at her, but Cyrus dodged all of his attacks and the energy waves exploded in the air and Colonel Sanders saw that and took his radio and said, “Sir, what’s going on out there?”

General Sampson answered, “An all-out war has begun. Thomas G. Cyrus vs. the World Government.”

Colonel Sanders asked, “Don’t we need to stop him.”

General Sampson said, “We can’t. Some weird voice is protecting him.”

Colonel Ford said, “It seems that one of the members of CP-30 is fighting him right now. And he knocked out two Celestial Dragons already. I wonder if he’ll attack her.”

General Sampson asked, “Is there any sign of his crew out there?”

Colonel Sanders answered, “Yes. They passed this island right by 3 days ago.”

General Sampson heard that and said, “They don’t even know where he is. You gotta be kidding me.”

While they were talking, Hazel said, “Cyrus, where are you?”

Cyrus answered, “Swave. Where are you?”

Hazel answered, “The next island over. We’ll meet you there.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Shit. Leaving me to do all of the work.”

Yuuko said, “We’re not crazy enough to go up against the World Government.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Well, you better be ready soon. Because all hell is breaking loose here.”

Minitaurus yelled, “Who are you talking to brat?”

Cyrus answered, “Your bloody mother.”

Minitaurus grinned and swung at her and Cyrus said, “Sharp Wing.”

She swung her wing at the energy wave and stopped the attack from getting any further and then she flew right through the attack and cut it in half making the bottom half hit the castle and Minitaurus saw that and yelled, “I hit the castle. What am I going to do?”

Cyrus answered, “Fight me seriously. That’s what you are going to do?”

Minitaurus said, “So, the effects of End of Days is permanent.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. There is no escaping your fate as soon as you hit the ground.”

Minitaurus grinned and said, “Well, I guess that means that there’s one less person to protect.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “You really don’t give a damn about the Celestial Dragons, do you?”

Minitaurus answered, “I hate them. But I have to protect them. CP-30 will defeat you. You aren’t worthy of living in this world.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I see.”

Hazel heard that and said, “CP-30, you are up against those monsters.”

Yuuko smiled and said, “Maybe we should come.”

Cyrus said, “I got this.”

Cyrus flew passed Minitaurus and he flew back a little and Cyrus flew up and Minitaurus said, “Unforgivable. I’m being pushed back. And you aren’t even using Haki.”

Cyrus smiled and asked, “What is that?”

Minitaurus smiled and said, “Well, you don’t need to know that.”

Cyrus said, “You can’t be serious. Do you really think that I won’t find out sooner or later?”

Minitaurus said, “I bet that you’ll find out soon. But let me say this, kid. You don’t have what it takes to be a King.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Well, that’s not up to you to decide. That’s up to the world.”

Minitaurus looked at him and said, “You really think that the world will let you become King. You aren’t even strong enough to defeat one of the Twelve Emperors of the Sea.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I know that.”

Minitaurus said, “Then stop pretending to be a pirate. And join CP-30 and we’ll forget about the recent attacks.”

Cyrus said, “Sorry. No can do. Now let’s stop talking and fight.”

Minitaurus said, “OK. End of Days, here we come.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You aren’t going to use my ability.”

Minitaurus said, “Unforgivable. I’m being pushed back. And you aren’t even using Haki.”

Cyrus smiled and asked, “What is that?”

Minitaurus smiled and said, “Well, you don’t need to know that.”

Cyrus said, “You can’t be serious. Do you really think that I won’t find out sooner or later?”

Minitaurus said, “I bet that you’ll find out soon. But let me say this, kid. You don’t have what it takes to be a King.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Well, that’s not up to you to decide. That’s up to the world.”

Minitaurus looked at him and said, “You really think that the world will let you become King. You aren’t even strong enough to defeat one of the Twelve Emperors of the Sea.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “I know that.”

Minitaurus said, “Then stop pretending to be a pirate. And join CP-30 and we’ll forget about the recent attacks.”

Cyrus said, “Sorry. No can do. Now let’s stop talking and fight.”

Minitaurus said, “OK. End of Days, here we come.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You aren’t going to use my ability.”

Minitaurus smiled and jumped up and put his arm around her neck and then fell backwards and said, “End of Days.”

Cyrus tried flying out of it and then her head hit the ground causing a massive explosion and Minitaurus smiled and then the raven form disappeared and she turned back into her original form and he asked, “How do you like the taste of your own medicine?”

Cyrus was knocked out and Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “You are so close, but so far away.”

Cyrus said, “I know that already. She’s hanging in their, right?”

Cheria answered, “Yes she is. CP-30 is really bad news for you, huh.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Just get me back on my feet.”

Cheria smiled and said, “You really plan on taking them all out.”

Cyrus said, “Yes. And saving all of the slaves including you two. See you two soon. 4 more castles to go.”

Cheria said, “Oh yeah, your friend, Yunxu To is here. In Saint Link’s Castle.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “See you after I defeat the other 3 Celestial Dragons.”

Cheria smiled and said, “When you wake up, don’t regret anything. Say Lotus. He’s a swordsman that is capable of cutting anything. He used to be one of the Twelve Emperors of the Sea. He died 7 years ago because of the marines overpowered him somehow.”

Cyrus said, “Good enough. Let’s do this.”

Cheria kissed him and Cyrus woke up and whispered, Lotus.”

He started to turn into him and Cyrus stood up and Minitaurus saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus said, “Please don’t do that again.”

Minitaurus laughed and said, “It seems that it didn’t work on you.”

Cyrus said, “I already have nightmares to deal with. So of course it won’t work on me. Plus, I’m a Logia, Paramecia, and Zoan Fruit user.”

Minitaurus said, “You can’t be serious.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, I’m serious. The Kami-Kami no Mi is all 3. Which makes it the top Super Fruit in the world. No one lives longer than a month with this Super Fruit. But I’ve had it since I was 7 years old. And I’m only 15 now. Let’s begin shall we.”

He took out his sword and Minitaurus saw that and swung at him and Cyrus swung at him and the sword and mace clashed into each other putting cracks into it and Minitaurus said, “Hurry up and get hit by this weapon already. It’ll end your Super Fruit abilities.”

Cyrus laughed and Cyrus said, “Let’s continue.”

Cyrus jumped up and swung at his head and Minitaurus moved out of the way and Ranger looked at D and said, “Even her majesty is here. We need to protect her and Saint Link marines. Even if it costs us our lives.”

Everyone started cheering and Saya heard that and asked, “What’s going on out there?”

D answered, “Everyone is cheering to protect you and Saint Link.”

Saya said, “They can’t beat him.”

D heard that and asked, “What are you talking about?”

Saya answered, “I don’t know. Some creepy man broke in here and told me that he unleashed the monster within him. He won’t be stopped that easily.”

D looked at Ranger and asked, “What are we going to do?”

Saya answered, “We can’t do anything. We just need to make sure he doesn’t receive these keys. That’s all.”

Cyrus heard that and smiled and said to himself, “I’m coming for you Saya.”

Minitaurus grabbed him and tossed him into the ground and then swung his mace at him and Cyrus dodged the attack and swung at his leg and Minitaurus moved back a little and the sword just missed him and Cyrus stood up and said, “Shit, I missed.”

Minitaurus brought the mace all the way back and Cyrus brought his sword all the way back as well and they swung at each other and as soon as the two weapons clashed into each other, an explosion occurred and they flew back a little and then they flew right through the smoke and swung at each other again and then the mace shattered and Minitaurus said, “Impossible. You shattered my mace. No one is capable of doing that.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I’m a different person.”

Minitaurus grinned and swung at him with his fist and Cyrus blocked it with his blade and Minitaurus felt the blade and the voice said, “Say Dasin. He’s a berserker. He fights with his fists. He also lived in the first pirate era. But was a member of the first pirate crew, the Brown Pirates. Captain was Tom Brown, a.k.a. First Pirate King.”

Cyrus asked her, “Is he strong enough to beat him?”

The voice answered, “I believe that he is. He should be able to.”

Cyrus whispered, “Dasin.”

He turned into him and then Minitaurus swung at him and Cyrus caught his fist and then twisted his arm, but then he countered it by kicking his leg and Cyrus fell down letting go of his arm go and Minitaurus grabbed him and started punching him over and over again and Cyrus said to her, “This person is fucking weak.”

The voice said, “Don’t worry. Everything will be fine.”

Minitaurus tossed him up and then the voice said, “He takes damage, but he gets stronger with every attack that someone sends toward him.”

Cyrus smiled and then hit the ground and Minitaurus said, “That’s it. I won.”

He started to walk away and then Cyrus stood up and asked, “What makes you think that you won?”

Minitaurus heard that and grinned and yelled, “Why don’t you just stay down already?”

While they were fighting, they were moving around all over the island and they appeared in front of Saint Charlotte’s Castle and Micro heard that and looked out of the window and saw them and Cyrus was nearly beaten to death and smiled and said, “He arrived.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Farewell Minitaurus.”

Minitaurus swung at him, but Cyrus uppercutted him and Minitaurus flew up and said, “You bastard.”

Cyrus smiled and as soon as he came down, Cyrus punched his ribs and said, “Bye bye.”

He flew into the gate and got electrocuted and he started screaming and Micro saw that and said, “No way, Minitaurus was defeated with ease.”

Cyrus jumped on top of his body and then hopped over the fence and said, “Here I come Saint Charlotte.”

Cyrus jumped on top of his body and then hopped over the fence and said, “Here I come Saint Charlotte.”

Micro said, “Everyone, protect the main entrance. He just arrived.”

Saint Charlotte heard that and said, “He arrived. That means that the screaming was one of our own.”

Micro said, “Yep. One of CP-30’s group. Minitaurus. Our pet that speaks.”

Saint Charlotte heard that and asked, “Is he here for his friend that I locked up 5 days ago?”

Micro heard that and said, “Friend? Who?”

Saint Charlotte answered, “Yunxu To. But I sent him over to father’s place.”

Micro said, “To, the bounty hunter, huh.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Yep. He had to get me 50,000,000 White Kuna to free his sister. But at the risk of going to jail for life.”

Micro heard that and said, “I see. That makes sense.”

Cyrus walked to the front door and then said, “This is going to be tough.”

The voice said, “Yes it will. You are about to face your next opponent. He ate the Mini-Mini no Mi.”

Cyrus said to her, “I see. That’ll be difficult.”

The voice said, “Of course it will.”

Cyrus whispered, “Sandria.”

He started to turn into her and then kicked the door down and the marines started shooting at her and Cyrus chopped all of the bullets in half and the ones that she missed, she dodged with difficulty and Cyrus said, “You guys are seriously pissing me off.”

Micro heard that and said, “Impossible. You turned into a bloody girl.”

Saint Charlotte heard that and said, “There are 3 Super Fruits that could do that. The Kami-Kami no Mi, the Sesu-Sesu no Mi, and the Sein-Sein no Mi. The people that ate the Kami-Kami no Mi died after a month after eating it. So that one is out of the question.”

Micro grinned and Rear Admiral Sayman said, “Don’t stop shooting at her. She’s our enemy.”

Everyone continued to shoot at her and then a bullet hit her leg and Cyrus screamed and then and ran straight through and everyone saw that and Cyrus flew right passed them and Micro smiled and Cyrus said, “Onigiri.”

The marines collapsed and Micro appeared in front of him and touched his body and then he turned into a really small person and Micro said, “You made that look a little too easy. How in the world did you defeat Minitaurus, anyway? You couldn’t even dodge that.”

Saint Charlotte saw that and Cyrus turned into her original self and then turned around and they saw the tattoo and Saint Charlotte said, “You ate the Kami-Kami no Mi.”

Cyrus said, “Yes I did. Along with the Kopi-Kopi no Mi.”

Saint Charlotte screeched and asked, “How long have you had the Kami-Kami no Mi?”

Cyrus answered, “Since I was 7 years old. That was 8 years ago.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Impossible. You aren’t dead yet.”

Cyrus said, “Of course I’m not dead yet. I don’t ever plan on dying.”

Micro heard that and said, “I thought that you said that everyone that ate the Kami-Kami no Mi dies after a month.”

Saint Charlotte said, “They commit suicide after a month. This brat is strong.”

Micro sighed and then Cyrus put his arms out and then pounded his chest twice and then roared like a dragon and Micro heard that and looked at him and Cyrus smiled  and said, “Oh well. This is a bitch.”

Rear Admiral Sayman stood up and stabbed him right where his heart was and Cyrus looked at Micro with a smile on his face and Rear Admiral Sayman took it out and Cyrus collapsed and Micro saw that and said, “He’s impossible to understand. It’s like he’s a monster from another dimension.”

Rear Admiral Sayman said, “Let’s see what happens next.”

He grew back to his original size and then Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “You left your guard down.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Yes I did. It seems that I was too busy worrying about how I was going to get bigger again that I totally forgot about the situation that I am in.”

Cheria said, “Sounds like you. By the way Cyrus, where are you again?”

Cyrus answered, “Saint Charlotte’s Castle. Fighting up against Micro of CP-30.”

Cheria said, “I see. To fight up against him, you need speed. So your grandmother should do the trick.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I hope so.”

Cheria said, “Listen to me, Cyrus. You shouldn’t fight all of the CP-30 members. My sister said that it’s suicide.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t give a damn. I do whatever I want to do and you do whatever you want to do.”

Cheria said, “Sex.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “No.”

Cheria said, “Fine, then you’ll never leave here.”

Cyrus sighed and laid back and said, “Oh well. You win.”

She grabbed his hands and put it on her breasts and he started to squeeze them and she started moaning and Cyrus kissed her and then Cheria smiled and then kissed him and sent him back with enjoyment Cyrus started glowing and everyone saw that and screeched and Cheria said to herself, “Hurry up and save us already dammit.”

Saint Charlotte looked at him and said, “It can’t be.”

Micro grinned and then Cyrus jumped up and grabbed their heads and slammed them into each other and knocking them both out and Cyrus looked at Saint Charlotte and walked toward her and made a fist and took out a piece of paper and said, “After you is Saint Freia, huh. This is interesting.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Hold up now. Whoever said that you can have your way is an idiot.”

Cyrus punched her and said, “Tell me where the keys are.”

Saint Charlotte said, “Behind the seat.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “That was easy.”

Cyrus punched her again and knocked her out and Cyrus said, “2 down, 3 more to go. This is getting even worse than expected.”

Cyrus walked into the cell blocks and put his hand out and another key flew toward him and Cyrus saw that and Cyrus tossed keys in there and said, “That key that I tossed into your cell is to unlock the cuff around your neck.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “Is this some kind of trick?”

Cyrus answered, “Nope."

He started unlocking everyone and the slaves said, “You really are an idiot.”

Cyrus said, “No problem. Now run before they wake up.”

They did and then the prisoner in the back was in a water tank and the mermaid looked at him and saw the bruises on his body and said, “You seem to be enjoying yourself.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “You must be a mermaid.”

The mermaid answered, “Yep. And you are just a filthy human.”

Cyrus took out the keys and asked, “Are you sure that you should be talking to me like that? The person that is about to save you.”

The mermaid said, “You would probably act the same way if you were captured by these fucks.”

Cyrus said, “Well, I was captured, then I was freed by an unknown dude.”

The mermaid heard that and said, “Unknown, huh.”

Cyrus looked for a door to open and didn’t find anything and sighed and poked it and his finger went through like it was paper and the mermaid saw that and Cyrus moved it around in a box shaped and then a marine appeared behind him with a gun pointed toward his head and said, “Stop right there.”

Cyrus did and the mermaid saw that and the water fell down on him and then Cyrus kicked him and the marine fell down and then Cyrus lifted him up and ran him into the wall and punched him in the face once and he collapsed and Cyrus continued to make a hole in the glass for her to get out and then the mermaid said, “By the way, where am I?”

Cyrus answered, “East Sea.”

The mermaid asked, “Is that anywhere near the New Sea?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. But we’re close to the Grand Sea, I think.”

Cyrus took out the paper and then circled Saint Charlotte’s name and the mermaid asked, “What am I going to do? I’m nowhere near my home.”

Cyrus smiled and asked, “Why don’t you join me on my journey? I’ll help you get to your home, if you come with me.”

The mermaid said, “Sure thing.”

Cyrus made the hole and then grabbed the glass and pulled it out and then the mermaid hugged and kissed him and said, “Thank you. Thank you very much. But I’ll wait here till you are done.”

Cyrus heard that and was completely shocked when she kissed him and then said, “I was just about to say that. By the way, I’m Thomas G. Cyrus.”

The mermaid said, “I’m Shiramoshi. The Princess of Kyano Kingdom. Which is on Fishman Island. My home.”

Cyrus smiled and handed her a key and said, “It’s for your neck cuff.”

Shiramoshi heard that and stayed there and said, “Thank you.”

Cyrus smiled and then tossed the keys away and started running to his next destination.

While Cyrus was running toward his next destination, Rage looked around and said, “I wonder where he’ll pop up from. There definitely isn’t a back door to this place because I checked. So he should be coming this way.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at his map and saw that he had Shiramoshi’s name on where Saint Charlotte was and said, “This should be good enough. I just 3 more opponents to go along with 3 more Celestial Dragons to compete against. Micro was a pain in the ass. But hell, I’ll just create a door in the back of the castle.”

Rage said, “He might look for a way to get in, so I had marines surround the castle. There is no escaping me boy.”

He walked around the building more than once and said, “Everyone, don’t forget that our target could turn into any human being. Maybe even Gods. Who knows. But hey, I just have to say this, do not let him live. Anyone you see, shoot because he or she cannot be trusted.”

The marines heard that and Rage smiled and said to himself, “Let’s see what you’ll do now boy. Save the people, or let them die.”

The marines looked at the smile on his face and said, “Sir, I think that you lost your mind.”

Rage heard that and asked, “Who said that?”

Everyone rose their hand and Rage screeched and asked, “Was I too into the moment again?”

Everyone answered, “Yessir.”

Rage sighed and said, “Well, alright, ask for their names if they walk by the castle unless you know them, then let them off. But if one of them says Thomas G. Cyrus, that’s when you know when to shoot.”

Everyone said, “Yessir. Who are you?”

Rage yelled, “Don’t ask me dammit. You already know who I am.”

Everyone started laughing and then he started walking around again and then Cyrus was two blocks away when he started walking and the marines looked around and Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and Cyrus walked toward the castle and turned invisible and then the marines said, “I hope that we’re not being played here. One of us could even be him. No one can be trusted when he’s around. Make sure you aim for the heart or the head to kill him. He might stay down this time.”

Rage looked around and then saw a shadow and then ran toward it and went to punch it, but punched the air and an explosion occurred and Rage said, “Whoops, I guess that I was wrong. It was just a shadow of a tree.”

The marines said, “Now I thought that Cyrus was dumb for attacking Celestial Dragons. But this is beyond that.”

Rage asked, “Who said that?”

Everyone rose their hands and Rage screeched and said, “I went overboard on the punch, didn’t I?”

The tree fell down and Rage turned around and saw that it almost hit him and screeched and yelled, “I almost killed myself.”

The marines yelled, “How dumb can you be?”

Cyrus appeared behind him and then whispered, “Hercules.”

She turned into him and the marines saw that and Cyrus lifted the tree up and Rage turned around and saw that and Cyrus swung at him and Rage grinned and went to dodge it, but the tree was too long and Cyrus knocked him out, also making him fly into the building making a hole in it so he could walk through and the marines started shooting at him and Cyrus whispered, “Thomas G. Norma.”

He turned into her and Cyrus dropped the tree and the bullets all hit her and bounced right back at them and the marines ducked while screaming and Cyrus ran toward them and Cyrus said, “Bazooka.”

The marines were lined up in a straight line and they all flew into the wall of the castle and Cyrus walked in and walked toward the pleasure room and Cyrus saw 3 girls naked dancing for her and then Vice-Admiral Hut heard footsteps and turned toward the hallway and Cyrus appeared and the marines asked, “What the hell is Rage doing? Letting this bitch in.”

The girls heard that and Saint Freia turned her head and saw him and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, what are you doing here?”

The girls screamed and Cyrus answered, “I’m here to knock your ass out.”

The girls heard that and Saint Freia aimed her gun at the three girls and said, “They’ll die.”

Cyrus said, “Of course they will. Along with you.”

Saint Freia heard that and pulled the trigger and Cyrus disappeared and appeared in front of the bullet and the bullet hit her and because she was made out of rubber, the bullet went forward and then it flew back toward her and the bullet hit her arm and she screamed and Cyrus laughed and said, “Oh shit. I almost hit your heart. Well, if you are wondering what happened to Rage. He got knocked out with a tree.”

Saint Freia yelled, “Kill her.”

Cyrus looked at them and then swung at the marines and the marines tried to shoot him, but he kept moving and the bullets were flying right passed the girls without them even knowing it and Cyrus said, “You guys really need to take care of yourself.”

Vice-Admiral Hut looked at her and said, “You aren’t Thomas G. Cyrus, right?”

Cyrus answered, “I am Thomas G. Cyrus. But right now, I’m in the form of Thomas G. Norma.”

Saint Freia said, “She was the 24th Pirate King. What the hell do you plan on doing with that person?”

Cyrus asked, “How do you know that?”

Saint Freia answered, “I was born in her era and she died by my hands.”

Cyrus said, “I see. You killed her.”

Vice-Admiral Hut grabbed her and Cyrus swung his arm to the side and Vice-Admiral Hut flew into the wall and screamed and Cyrus walked toward her and asked, “Where are the keys to the cells?”

Saint Freia asked, “Why should I tell you?”

Cyrus poked a hole through her legs and she screamed and Saint Freia said, “I’m not going to tell you.”

Cyrus punched her and yelled, “Where are the goddamn keys?”

Saint Freia laughed and Cyrus pointed at her head and Saint Freia stopped and said, “OK. Don’t kill me. I’ll tell you everything that I know about the keys.”

Cyrus put her arm down and Saint Freia said, “I’m holding 4 of them for unknown reasons and the rest of the keys are behind the seat.”

Cyrus poked her head and killed her and yelled, “That’s for killing my ancestor.”

Cyrus grabbed the keys and the girls looked at her and Cyrus took out keys for the three of them and said, “Those keys are for the neck cuffs.”

They heard that and Cyrus said, “And don’t run off yet. I didn’t defeat all of the marines yet for you all to escape.”

They said, “OK.”

Cyrus saw that Vice-Admiral Hut was still moving and Cyrus grabbed his head and slammed it into the wall and he was stuck there and Cyrus ran into the cell blocks and the marines there saw her and started shooting at her and the slaves saw that and Cyrus flew toward them, swinging at them all and the keys flew into the cells and everyone opened their own cell and Cyrus appeared in the back and then a marine that was asleep, woke up and said, “You have been causing a ruckus little girl.”

Cyrus saw how tall he was and said, “Oh shit. He’s big.”

The marine swung at him, but Cyrus moved out of the way and then the voice said, “Say Dinosaur G. Rex. He’s a giant being like him and is quite strong. He’s a Vice-Admiral in the Navy now.”

Cyrus whispered, “Dinosaur G. Rex.”

Cyrus turned into a giant and the marine saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus punched him in the face and he fell backwards and the wall shattered and then the marines saw that and screeched and Cyrus walked out and started attacking the marines and punched a hole through the wall allowing them to escape and the slaves ran through there and the girls grabbed their clothes and put them on and ran out with them and Cyrus fought the marines and then knocked them all out and Cyrus smiled and then said, “On to the next target. Saint Forge’s Castle. Leaving only two assholes left. Let’s see how this will end up. I only know 3 members of CP-30, but then met the last remaining two members here and defeated them both. This should be exciting.”

Cyrus turned back into his original self and then the three girls that he saw naked appeared and slapped him and Cyrus asked, “May I ask what that was for?”

They answered, “For looking at our bodies while we didn’t have any clothes on.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I’m sorry. But I really don’t care.”

They heard that and saw a smile on his face and then it went away and said, “It’s time for me to go.”

They heard that and looked at him and Cyrus said, “The remaining slaves will be freed soon. See you ladies later.”

They heard that and Cyrus started running away and then they looked at him and saw beast inside of him and screeched and Cyrus heard that and said, “They saw the beast as well. Son of a bitch.”

Estia looked at him run and saw the dragon and smiled and said, “You are a dragon, huh. What’ll happen next is the question? Will you defeat the rest of them? Or will you kill them? The choice is up to you.”

While Cyrus was running, Hugo looked around and said, “Men, he’s coming here next. He already defeated three members of CP-30 which has never been defeated once. We need to show him what true power is, so don’t disappoint me boys. Or we’re going to have to call in a marine Admiral.”

Ranger said, “An Admiral is already on route here. Well, an unknown Admiral, I mean. He’s known as Special Admiral Ryuuya Gomeng. No one knows anything about him.”

Hugo said, “I see.”

While Gomeng was headed toward Swave, he contacted Marineford and said, “This is Special Admiral Ryuuya Gomeng, I’m headed to Swave now. Don’t stop me.”

Everyone heard that and asked, “What’s your reason?”

Gomeng answered, “This man that’s causing us all trouble interests me. I might have him join the Special Marines Squad.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “No you won’t. You will either arrest him, or kill him.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “You just don’t want him to help out the world. OK, then maybe I should join him and quit.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “Hey, you don’t have to go that far. OK, fine, if he says no to your request, I want you to fight him with all your might. No matter what happens on that island, it’s on you.”

Gomeng said, “Understood.”

The unknown being hung up and looked at his/her men and said, “Head to Swave immediately. No stopping.”

They said, “Yes ma’am.”

Gomeng said, “That’s why we’re the Special Marines, we starve ourselves till we get to our destination. Now, tell me something about this Thomas G. Cyrus that everyone is talking about.”

Special Lieutenant Kyouko Feng said, “Well, according to the leader of CP-30, Cyrus ate both the Kami-Kami no Mi and the Kopi-Kopi no Mi and survived. Don’t know how, but he survived.”

Gomeng said, “Kami-Kami no Mi, huh. Look into what it does. I want to know everything about him.”

Everyone said, “Yes ma’am.”

They started working and Gomeng said, “Just you wait. We’re coming for you, brother.”

While they were sailing toward Swave, the marines looked around and Hugo continued to walk back and forth and yelled, “I’m bored.”

Cyrus appeared and said, “Son of a bitch.”

Hugo heard that and said, “Shoot at him now.”

Cyrus heard that and grinned and then whispered, “Qiu Zou.”

He turned into her and everyone saw that and then the bullets were already flying toward her and Cyrus started swinging her swords and Hugo appeared behind him and Cyrus grinned and Hugo swung at him and Cyrus ducked and then he kicked her upwards and Cyrus flew up a little and then Cyrus brought her feet back and then tried to kick him, but Hugo caught her legs and Cyrus said, “You bastard.”

Hugo asked, “Did you even give the other CP-30 members a chance to fight you?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Minitaurus was the only one that fought seriously. Everyone else didn’t care.”

Hugo grinned and said, “You dare say that about my friends.”

He slammed her into the ground and Cyrus started screaming and then the marines saw that and Hugo said to himself, “I must kill him before the Special Admiral gets here.”

The marines looked at him and then Saint Forge looked at the three women and then Cyrus yelled, “Go to hell Saint Forge. I’m going to beat you to a pulp.”

Saint Forge screeched and the marines inside and said, “Don’t worry about a thing. Hugo will take care of him. He is no match against him.”

Saint Forge said, “That man already defeated 3 of CP-30’s men. Get to work Hugo.”

Hugo said, “Don’t worry sir. I got this.”

Cyrus stood up slowly and then the marines saw that and Hugo said, “You gotta be kidding me. Stay down.”

Cyrus said, “No can do.”

Hugo said, “You dare defy me.”

Cyrus swung at him and Hugo kicked the sword out of her hand and Cyrus saw that and said to himself, “I’m no match with him. I need someone, someone stronger.”

The voice said, “Say, do you know anything about death?”

Cyrus answered her, “People die all the time. Just help me out here.”

The voice said, “Death is when you are forgotten.”

Cyrus yelled at her, “Help me out dammit. Forget about death.”

The voice heard that and said, “Oh, sorry about that. Cyrus, you can’t win. You don’t have anyone strong enough to beat him.”

Cyrus heard that and said to her, “You can’t be serious.”

The voice said, “I’m sorry. Ranger and Hugo are in a different league from the other 3, Cyrus. There’s nothing that I can do.”

Cyrus grinned and said to her, “That’s alright. Just wait for me. I’ll take care of this quickly. So hang in there.”

The voice heard that and Cyrus whispered, “Hercules.”

She turned into Hercules and then saw Hugo’s kick and caught it and Hugo saw that and Cyrus yelled, “Enough with damaging me.”

He started slamming him into the ground, like Hugo did to him and Hugo screamed and the marines saw that and started shooting at him and Cyrus saw that and tossed Hugo into a tree making him bend his back against the tree and he coughed out a lot of blood and Cyrus ran toward the marines and Hugo asked, “Where do you think that you are going?”

Cyrus heard that and then a bullet hit his shoulder and Cyrus grinned and then flew passed them and said, “Brute Shoulder.”

He ran through them like a bowling pins, but was using his shoulder instead of a ball. Hugo saw that and yelled, “I’m not done yet. Get back over here.”

Cyrus turned around and said, “I wasn’t leaving just yet. I didn’t take care of you yet.”

They ran toward each other and then as soon as they got close enough, they swung at each other with immense strength and their fists hit each other’s heads and they both had blood coming out of their mouths and Hugo spit out a tooth and Cyrus backed up 10 feet and then lost balance and landed on his ass and Hugo laughed and then ran toward him to kick him in the face, but Cyrus brought body all the way back and then pushed himself up with his hands and then kicked Hugo in the crotch with extra force and that kick was capable of knocking him out cold and the marines saw that and said, “Oh fucking shit.”

Cyrus said, “That was a painful match. But it was worth it.”

The voice said, “You defeated Hugo. You really are getting the hang of it.”

Cyrus looked at the castle and stood up slowly and said, “Son of a bitch, I’m in so much pain.”

He started walking inside of the castle like zombie and then the marines were already waiting for him and Cheria said to herself, “I can’t hold back my lust for him any longer. I must steal him away from Nora, no matter what the cost is. You will be mine, Cyrus.”

While she was dreaming about Cyrus with her, Stacy asked, “Are you ok, Cheria? Your face is all red.”

Cheria heard that and answered, “I-I-I’m fine. D-D-D-Don’t worry a-a-about m-me.”

Stacy said, “She’s obviously not fine.”

She continued to say ‘Cyrus’ name and Stacy said, “You really need to shut up before they kill you.”

Cheria heard that and did and said, “I’m sorry. But Cyrus is so strong.”

Stacy asked, “How do you know that?”

Cheria answered, “He defeated the second strongest member of CP-30 already. He was getting his ass handed to him, but he turned the tables.”

Stacy laughed and then Yunxu smiled and said, “You two love talking about him.”

Stacy heard that and asked, “Who are you?”

Yunxu answered, “Yunxu To. But call me Yunxu. I’m a member of Cyrus’ pirate crew. The God Pirates.”

Cheria heard that and then a marine walked passed them and then said, “Yunxu To, you still are looking for a way out of here.”

Yunxu answered, “Nope. I promised Saint Charlotte that I’d be here for life. So I’m here.”

The marine heard that and said, “I see. You chose the wrong place to be a slave boy.”

Yunxu said, “Well, I just didn’t want to be freed yet. Thomas G. Cyrus wiped everyone else out already and now, he’s headed here.”

The marine heard that and Cheria said, “Well, he’s still at Saint Forge’s Castle. And defeated every member of the CP-30 except for the leader.”

The marine heard that and Stacy said, “You shouldn’t underestimate him.”

The marine looked at her and Stacy said, “He already sunk an island all by himself.”

The marine looked at her and said, “Impossible.”

Stacy said, “I watched him do it. Black Island no longer exists.”

The marine grinned and Stacy said, “But all of the citizens were transported to Kimbo Village.”

The marine heard that and Stacy said, “Orders by Cyrus himself.”

Cheria looked at her and Yunxu asked, “Is he a bloody monster or what?”

While they were speaking about him, Cyrus appeared inside of the building with bullet holes all over his body and the marines started shooting at him and Cyrus lifted his head up and tossed debris at them and the bullets stopped flying toward him and the marines screamed and Saint Forge saw that and Cyrus whispered, “Yang Lou.”

He turned into her and then turned invisible and walked toward them and the marines stood up after getting hit and Saint Forge asked, “What is going on here? The debris just flew in out of nowhere.”

Robin, Sandy, and Candy looked at them and Cyrus appeared behind them and started attacking them on a basis of anger only. Robin asked, “What is happening?”

Sandy said, “They are falling one by one.”

Candy said, “Now that’s scary.”

Saint Forge said, “This is like a damn horror movie.”

Cyrus saw that everyone was on the ground and said, “Well now, Saint Forge. Where are the keys?”

Saint Forge heard that and answered, “Behind the chair.”

Cyrus asked, “Are there any other keys beside those?”

He shook his head and Cyrus smiled and lifted him up and then slammed him to the ground and then stomped on his head knocking him out. Then Cyrus appeared behind the chair and tossed three keys toward them and said, “Release yourself.”

They heard that and Cyrus said, “The keys are for your neck cuff.”

They looked at the keys and then started to unlock the cuffs and Cyrus grabbed the keys and smiled and then walked to the cell block and tossed the keys into the cells and Cyrus smiled and they looked at the keys and Cyrus said, “They are for the cuff around your neck everyone. Release yourselves from slavery.”

Everyone started cheering and then Cyrus opened up the cells and Robin asked, “Did you go to Saint Link’s Castle yet?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m afraid not. Is someone there that you are worried about?”

Robin answered, “Well, no. I just was wondering if you did or not.”

Cyrus said, “Nope.”

Cyrus looked at her and then she looked at the map and said, “Here we go Saint Link, Ranger, D, and Saya. Here comes the monster.”

Ranger said, “Hey Hugo, are you still with me?”

There was no answer and Ranger looked at Saint Link and Saint Link asked, “What’s wrong?”

Ranger answered, “He’s coming.”

Saint Link heard that and said, “Do something about it.”

Ranger smiled and said, “This is insane. He took out Hugo. Marines, it seems that he can’t die. And we can’t knock him out. Because he just gets back up every time he goes down for the count. Listen to me everyone, Cyrus is a monster. I’m also a monster, but am stronger than him. Give it your all.”

The marines said, “Yessir.”

Cyrus started running toward them as her original self and Robin watched him run and said, “There’s no exit that way.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh, my bad.”

Cyrus turned around and ran out of the castle and started running toward Saint Link’s Castle and then Saya said, “Cyrus is coming here next, huh. It seems that there isn’t any saving us.”

D heard that and said, “Have faith in Ranger. He’s the strongest.”

Estia smiled and said, “That won’t stop him, D.”

D heard that and turned around and saw him and asked, “Who are you?”

Estia answered, “I’m the man that’ll give you another warning, Saya. Leave now and you’ll live another day.”

Saya said, “No. I must watch this to the very end.”

Estia heard that and said, “Well, suit yourself, he’s not a very lenient guy. He already killed one of the Celestial Dragons. The one that’s been living for over 4,500 years. The one that killed his ancestor, Thomas G. Norma.”

Saya said, “You can’t be serious.”

Estia said, “You ordered them to kill him, he might attack you again.”

D said, “You dare talk to her like that.”

Estia smiled and said, “D, you are weak. You can’t even protect her. Saya will perish.”

D grinned and said, “You bastard.”

Estia disappeared again and Saya said, “Something is wrong here. He’s warning me, but Cyrus isn’t like that. He wouldn’t attack me, would he?”

D answered, “I don’t know.”

While they were speaking about Cyrus, Ranger said, “He’s finally here, huh.”

The marines heard that and Cyrus kicked the door down and walked inside and the marines all ran toward the front entrance and as soon as they got there, Cyrus was waiting for them and Ranger said, “Fire when ready.”

The marines started shooting at him and Cyrus pointed at them and lifted his thumb up and everyone saw that and Cyrus started putting his thumb down over and over again and stopped each bullet and the marines looked at him and Cyrus looked at them and the marines yelled, “Go to hell.”

Cyrus smiled and then pounded his chest twice and then punched the ground and said, “Dragon Fist.”

The ground started to explode and cracks in the ground went all the way across from where he punched the ground to where the marines were standing and they saw that and then the ground exploded there as well and the marines flew up and Ranger saw that and D said, “He’s too strong.”

Ranger smiled and then Cyrus walked through the smoke and Ranger smiled and said, “I’ve been waiting for you boy.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Well now, I’m ready for you.”

Ranger heard that and then said, “That last attack wasn’t from the Kami-Kami no Mi, was it?”

Cyrus answered, “Not at all. This is my true form that you are looking at. And that move I practiced for years. Ever since I was 7. I’m only 15 now.”

Ranger heard that and made two fists and then put them back into hands and grabbed Cyrus and tossed him into the throne room and Saint Link saw him and Cyrus laid there and then saw Saint Link and said, “You gotta be kidding me. Are all Celestial Dragons this ugly?”

Saint Link heard that and aimed his gun at him and Ranger walked out and smiled and Saint Link saw that and screeched and Cyrus stood up slowly and then as soon as he got up, Ranger punched him in the face and Cyrus flew into the cell block room and landed in front of Yunxu and Yunxu saw him and Cyrus said, “It hurts.”

Yunxu said, “Don’t worry about the pain and worry about your opponent, Cyrus.”

Cyrus heard that and looked into the cell and saw Yunxu and Ranger appeared walking into the cell block and Cyrus stood up and turned toward Ranger and Ranger said, “You can’t beat me.”

Cyrus said, “I don’t plan on beating you.”

Ranger heard that and then Cyrus made a fist and Ranger ran toward him and Cyrus ran toward him and they swung at each other and the two fists hit each other’s face and they both moved to the side and the slaves looked at them and then they were putting even more pressure into it and then they both flew into a cell and put a dent into it and screamed and Cyrus was knocked out and Ranger barely got free and he fell on to the ground looking at him and said, “Hahahahaha, you aren’t strong enough to beat me.”

Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “Wake up idiot. You are fighting the leader of CP-30. He’s capable of destroying this building with everyone in it.”

Cyrus heard that and blood started to flow down his head and opened his eyes and saw Cheria there and asked, “Who are you?”

Cheria heard that and asked, “What do you mean who am I? I’m the voice in your head.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Who would that be?”

Cheria heard that and answered, “Winter Cheria. Do you not remember me?”

Cyrus looked at her and answered, “Nope.”

Cheria heard that and went to kiss him, but Cyrus grabbed her throat and said, “Don’t you dare come near me.”

Cheria heard that and then started punching him in the face and Cyrus let go of her and then she kissed him and Cyrus felt her lips and then looked at her and then he woke up.

Cheria appeared in front of him and said, “Wake up idiot. You are fighting the leader of CP-30. He’s capable of destroying this building with everyone in it.”

Cyrus heard that and blood started to flow down his head and opened his eyes and saw Cheria there and asked, “Who are you?”

Cheria heard that and asked, “What do you mean who am I? I’m the voice in your head.”

Cyrus heard that and asked, “Who would that be?”

Cheria heard that and answered, “Winter Cheria. Do you not remember me?”

Cyrus looked at her and answered, “Nope.”

Cheria heard that and went to kiss him, but Cyrus grabbed her throat and said, “Don’t you dare come near me.”

Cheria heard that and then started punching him in the face and Cyrus let go of her and then she kissed him and Cyrus felt her lips and then looked at her and then he woke up.

Cyrus moved out from the bars and Cyrus shook his head and Ranger laughed and said, “You no longer know who you are, do you Cyrus?”

Yunxu heard that and Ranger said, “You are no match for me.”

Cyrus said, “Ranger, I don’t know what you are talking about. I remember you.”

Ranger heard that and then Cyrus swung at him and Ranger swung at him and Cheria looked at him and their fists collided and an explosion occurred and Cyrus flew back again and Cyrus screamed and landed in between the bars and was stuck there and Cyrus grinned and Ranger laughed and ran through the smoke and kicked his stomach and Cyrus coughed out blood and then he grabbed his head and through him into the ground and Cyrus grinned and Ranger said, “Get up and fight me seriously dammit.”

Cyrus looked at him and stood up slowly and then swung at his leg and he went on his knee and then Cyrus kicked him in the face making him fly up and then Cyrus drop kicked him into the cell and Ranger coughed out blood and then Cyrus said, “I always fight seriously.”

Ranger looked at him and then Cyrus walked toward him and grabbed his head like he grabbed his own head and Ranger said, “No way.”

Cyrus tossed him into the ground and then punched his head and Ranger laid there and said, “You bastard. An Admiral is already on it’s way here. There is no escape for you boy.”

Everyone heard that and then said, “An Admiral? You can’t be serious. He’s serious. Huh? As soon as you attack one Celestial Dragon, it’s said that an Admiral will appear without you knowing it and he will stop whoever attacked the Celestial Dragon.”

Cyrus asked, “Why should I care? It’s what pirates do. We fight to survive.”

Ranger heard that and yelled, “You aren’t even surviving. You are being controlled.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Not at all.”

Estia heard that and Cyrus said, “I’m doing this because a friend of mine has asked for my help.”

Cheria smiled and Cyrus said, “And that is a good enough reason to free all of the slaves. Oh, Yunxu, we’re going to have to go back to Saint Charlotte’s Castle. There’s someone that we need to pick up.”

Yunxu said, “Sure thing.”

Ranger heard that and stood up and while they were fighting, the ship that was holding the Special Admiral on it, continued to sail toward Swave and Gomeng said, “I’m bored and hungry. Are we almost there yet?”

Special Captain Junpei Xiu answered, “Yes. The island is right there.”

A pirate ship appeared and then Special Captain Mayumi Peng said, “We have a pirate ship next to us that emerged from the sea.”

Xiu said, “Finally, some fun.”

Gomeng said, “Let’s begin.”

The pirates started to board their ship and then the Special Marines attacked them and explosions were occurring all over the place and Colonel Sanders heard the explosions and looked out there where the smoke was and then took out his binoculars and saw the pirate ship and said, “Interesting.”

The smoke disappeared and then he saw the Special Marines logo on the ship and said, “Oh come on.”

General Sampson heard that and asked, “What’s wrong Sanders?”

Colonel Sanders answered, “It’s....It’s....It’s the Special Marines. They are here.”

Everyone heard that and Colonel Sanders said, “Right now they are fighting pirates. But I think that the battle ended already.”

The Special Marine ship stopped in front of Swave and next to the military ship and Gomeng said, “Let’s get something to eat before we recruit the monster.”

Everyone heard that and said, “Yes ma’am.”

Everyone walked off of the ship and Colonel Sanders looked at them and said, “It also seems that they are headed toward Maxie’s Restaurant to eat something. That’s all I got from them.”

General Sampson said, “I see. Good work Sanders. Now protect the ship still. We got about a week and 2 days left here. Unless her majesty wants to leave now.”

Queen Georgia said, “We’ll wait a little while longer.”

Princess Florida asked, “Wait for what?”

Queen Georgia answered, “Cyrus.”

General Sampson asked, “Do you really think that he’ll come back here?”

Gomeng answered, “Yes he would.”

General Sampson heard that and asked, “How do you know that?”

He looked at her and then yelled, “The Special Marines are here already.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “You already knew that we were here. And I was trying to surprise people. You must have had someone on that military ship.”

General Sampson nodded and said, “To protect it.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “Oh yeah, people around here love to steal things, don’t they? But oh well, our ship will be fine. Whoever tries to steal it will die immediately.”

Everyone heard that and Xiu said, “You are scaring them.”

Gomeng smiled and said, “Oh, sorry about that. I’m Special Admiral Ryuuya Gomeng. It’s nice to meet you all. But before we begin hunting him down, let’s feast. I’m starving.”

Everyone started drooling for food and then Maxie walked toward them slowly and asked, “What would you like to eat?”

Everyone answered, “Meat. Lots and lots of meat.”

Maxie heard that and said, “Yessir.”

They all took their helmets off and they yelled, “They are all females.”

Queen Georgia hit her head on the table and Princess Florida asked, “Are you ok mom?”

Queen Georgia nodded and then while they were eating, Cyrus appeared by the wall and Ranger was beating him to a pulp and then Cyrus turned things around when he kicked him in the gut and then he went on his knees and looked at him and said, “You dare think that you could defeat me.”

Cyrus kicked him in the face and he fell back and said, “You really are planning to defeat me.”

Cyrus said, “Yes I am.”

He jumped up and Ranger laughed and said, “They just arrived on the island.”

As soon as he got close to the ground, Ranger moved out of the way and the ground exploded as soon as he landed and Cyrus grinned and Cyrus speared him into the bars of the cell and Ranger screamed and then Cyrus tossed him to the ground and then Cyrus walked back again and waited for him to get up and said to himself, “Here I come. I’m going to finish you off with this one last attack.”

Ranger grinned and stood up while coughing out blood and then as soon as he got up and turned around, Cyrus speared him into the ground hard and Ranger was knocked out and Cyrus smiled and then roared like a dragon and then collapsed with a smile on his face saying, “Man that was hard. But fun as hell.”

Cheria said, “He did it.”

Stacy said, “He beat all of the members of CP-30 by himself.”

Yunxu said, “That’s my Captain for ya.”

Cyrus said, “Don’t worry about a thing guys. I’ll be right back.”

He started crawling back up and everyone saw that and Cyrus was bleeding all over his body and then walked out of there and then Saint Link saw him in his room and said, “You dare survive against him.”

He took his gun out and Cyrus saw that and lifted his hand up slowly and Saint Link pulled the trigger and Cyrus grinned and looked at the bullet and caught it and then flicked it back at him and it hit his shoulder and he screamed and Saint Link yelled, “Who do you think you are?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus, the man that defies all logic. And your enemy.”

Saint Link heard that and then Cyrus disappeared and appeared in front of him and Saint Link saw that and screamed and Cyrus covered his mouth and then Saint Link pointed the gun at the right side of his chest and shot him there and Cyrus felt that and moved back and then looked at where he was shot and then he ran forward and kicked him in the face and then he did a flip and Cyrus grinned and yelled, “That hurt dammit.”

D heard that and then Cyrus kicked him again and then stomped on his head and that knocked him out. D saw that and Cyrus walked around looking for Saya and asked, “Where are you Saya? I know that you have the keys already. If you hand them over to me now, I will not hurt you.”

Eleanor arrived and saw all of the blood on him and said, “You need to stop Cyrus, you are going overboard.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “Oh, Eleanor. Get outta my way now.”

Eleanor said, “No. I don’t want you to die. Please leave this island immediately.”

Cyrus asked, “Why?”

Eleanor answered, “The Special Marines are here. The Special Admiral has arrived in town.”

Cyrus said, “I have to save them. If I don’t, my job isn’t complete.”

Eleanor grinned and took her staff out and then Cyrus looked at her and yelled, “Why do you interfere?”

Eleanor answered, “Saya was there when she said that I was the reason why she ordered them to kill you.”

Cyrus said, “Saya did, huh. And it’s all your fault, huh. I don’t blame you one bit.”

He kicked her face and Eleanor flew up and then Cyrus speared her into the ground and yelled, “Get outta my way.”

Eleanor was knocked out and D saw that and then said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “D, huh? That means I finally found her.”

D said, “Fuck, I shouldn’t have spoke.”

Cyrus laughed and walked forward and D aimed his sword at him and Cyrus said, “Put the sword down, it’ll only get you hurt.”

D said, “Screw you.”

Cyrus laughed and D said, “You are going to kill her, aren’t you?”

Cyrus answered, “I don’t kill people.”

D asked, “What about Saint Freia?”

Cyrus answered, “That was for my ancestor, Thomas G. Norma.”

D looked at him and said, “You are going to kill her.”

Cyrus walked forward and said, “Put the sword away man.”

D said, “No can do. I must protect her.”

Cyrus appeared in front of him and D screeched and Cyrus opened the door slowly and then D swung at him and Cyrus flew inside of the room and D ran toward him and swung again and then Cyrus put up his arm and then an invisible sword blocked his sword and Cyrus saw that he continued to swing and Cyrus said, “All I was going to ask was for the keys.”

Saya heard that and asked, “What are the keys for anyone?”

Cyrus answered, “Slaves. That’s why I went through all of this trouble.”

Saya heard that and then looked at D and said, “Enough D.”

D said, “But....”

Saya said, “All he wants is the keys, am I right?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes.”

Saya took them out and tossed them at him and Cyrus caught them all and D looked at him and then Cyrus pushed him back and then walked away and Saya saw that and Cyrus said, “Oh yeah, one more thing. Don’t listen to the man that appears in front of you most of the time. I won’t kill or harm you.”

Saya heard that and then Cyrus walked toward the cells and then took out the keys and then tossed them around and said, “Those keys are for the cuffs around your necks. Release yourself. And you are now no longer a slave.”

Everyone heard that and then Cyrus started unlocking the cells and skipped right over Cheria’s cell and Cheria yelled, “Cyrus, why aren’t you freeing me?”

Stacy answered, “He probably figured out that you’ll try to seduce him.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Stacy, you know me too well.”

Cheria said, “No, now I can’t steal you away from her.”

Cyrus heard that and Cheria said, “Damn you Nora.”

Cyrus looked at her and handed her the key to her cell and said, “You free yourself.”

As soon as he freed everyone else, Cyrus grabbed Yunxu and started running away and Yunxu saw that and Cyrus said, “You ready to meet someone amazing, Yunxu.”

Yunxu answered, “Yep.”

They ran toward Saint Charlotte’s Castle and then Cheria released herself and said, “He didn’t even give me a chance to thank him.”

Stacy said, “I don’t think that he wants to be thanked for this.”

Cheria heard that and then Cyrus appeared in the castle they ran all the way back into the cells and Yunxu saw the mermaid and yelled, “It’s a mermaid.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Yep. They are extremely rare in the slave trade.”

Yunxu heard that and Cyrus said, “Meaning that they cost more than humans do.”

Shiramoshi said, “Cyrus, you actually came back. But with more wounds than last time.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Ares.”

And then turned into him and then turned back into his original self and the wounds were gone and asked, “Is that better for ya?”

Shiramoshi answered, “Yes.”

Cyrus helped her out of the cell and then put a bubble around her so she could breath on the land and Shiramoshi said, “Thank you very much.”

Cyrus said, “No problem.”

Yunxu asked, “Where are we taking her?”

Cyrus answered, “To the New Sea. Fishman Island to be exact.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “We’re actually going there right off the bat.”

Shiramoshi answered, “Nope. You guys do whatever you gotta do.”

Cyrus said, “We’ll be stopping at every island that we pass by.”

Shiramoshi said, “I got nothing but time. But if you guys do get separated somehow, I’ll be capable of getting to Fishman Island on my own.”

They heard that and said, “I see. You are that smart.”

Shiramoshi said, “Yep. My navigation skills are top notch.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Let’s go say farewell to the Queen of this damn world. Forcing me to marry her daughter.”

Shiramoshi said, “Marry me instead. I’d be a lot happier.”

Cyrus laughed and then stopped after realising what she just said and yelled, “What?”

They ran toward Maxie’s Restaurant and Yunxu laughed and then said, “You really know how to make me laugh.”

Cyrus said, “This ain’t funny.”

Shiramoshi smiled and said, “It wasn’t? Marriage is fun.”

Cyrus said, “Yes it is, but you know that it takes a long time and I get bored pretty easily.”

Yunxu said, “You’ll have to get married sooner or later, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “I know that. And I decide who the hell I want to marry.”

Shiramoshi said, “He has a point.”

Cyrus smiled and then at Maxie’s Restaurant, Maxie asked, “What brings you guys here?”

Gomeng answered, “We got a report that all of the CP-30 and Celestial Dragons were attacked on this island. So I came to end it. By asking him to join my army.”

Queen Georgia said, “I don’t think that he’ll join. He wants to be as free as can be. And to travel the world without people telling him what to do.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “You know a lot about him. Tell me more.”

Yunxu appeared outside and saw the Special Marines and then walked back and Cyrus saw that and shook his head and then screeched and then put her down and then walked in and said, “Queen Georgia, Princess Florida, farewell.”

Gomeng said, “Wait right there.”

Cyrus heard that voice and then turned his head slowly and Gomeng asked, “Why would you leave me hanging like that?”

Cyrus heard that and Yunxu and Shiramoshi poked their heads in the door and asked, “Do you know them?”

Cyrus turned his head toward them and Gomeng turned her head and saw him and yelled, “Cyrus, it’s really you. I thought that they were talking about a completely different person. But now I know how to deal with you.”

Cyrus turned his head slowly back toward them and saw Gomeng.

Gomeng had a smile on her face and then hugged him and said, “Cyrus, I really missed you.”

Queen Georgia said, “You two know each other.”

Gomeng answered, “Yes.”

Shiramoshi heard that and said, “Very interesting.”

Yunxu nodded and Gomeng asked, “Why didn’t you become a marine like you promised?”

Cyrus answered, “Marine business is boring. You can’t travel the world without someone telling you where to go.”

Gomeng said, “Then join me. The Special Marines are allowed to do whatever we want. We are only here for you. Not those two.”

Cyrus said, “That means that you can take her to the ship and I’ll stay and talk with my acquaintance here.”

They said, “OK.”

They walked away and Gomeng said, “You got yourself some good friends.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Gomeng said, “Have a seat. I didn’t expect to meet you this soon though. Why did you wreak so much havoc on Swave?”

Cyrus answered, “They were holding slaves.”

Gomeng said, “Oh, that’s right. You still hold a grudge against slavery. If you join me, I won’t have to attack you and arrest you.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I won’t be joining you, but I will be escaping as soon as I eat something.”

He sat down with the Special Marines and then saw all of the food and he started eating and Xiu said, “You two are so much alike.”

They heard that and looked at them and asked, “How so?”

They answered, “You eat the same, you walk the same, you talk the same, etc. It just keeps going. You two are dumbfounded.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “Not really. I’m just interesting.”

Gomeng said, “He’s just an asshole.”

They continued eating and then Cyrus asked, “What brings you here, Gomeng?”

Gomeng answered, “To capture you. But mostly recruit you into my squad here. Special Admiral Ryuuya Gomeng at your service.”

Cyrus said, “Then you’ll allow me to leave then.”

Xiu appeared behind him and then Gomeng said, “I’m afraid not. We cannot let you run off.”

Cyrus sighed and then Nora and Stacy appeared in the restaurant and Cyrus said, “I shouldn’t have sat down here.”

They laughed and Cyrus said, “Oh well, shit happens.”

Cyrus backed the chair up and then hit Xiu’s legs and she fell down and then Cyrus pulled back in and said, “Hm, not enough room to escape yet.”

Xiu yelled, “That hurt dammit. Are you trying to break my legs?”

Cyrus heard that and looked down and saw that nothing was there and said, “Whoever said that is awesome. She’s invisible.”

Gomeng laughed and said, “You’re right, there’s nothing there.”

Feng grabbed Cyrus’ head and Peng grabbed Gomeng’s head and turned them and pointed downwards and they saw Xiu there and asked, “What happened to you?”

Xiu yelled, “You did this to me Cyrus. You backed up into me.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh, you were the wall that I hit.”

Xiu yelled, “I’m not a wall. I’m a human that you ran over with a damn chair.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, apologise to her Gomeng.”

Gomeng said, “I’m sorry.”

Xiu yelled, “Why are you apologising? Cyrus did it to me, not you.”

Gomeng said, “But he told me to.”

Xiu asked, “Do you always listen to what he says?”

Gomeng answered, “Yes.”

Xiu said, “No wonder why you are such an idiot.”

Cheria looked at them and Cyrus stood up and said, “I’m going to go to the bathroom now.”

They heard that and said, “OK.”

Cyrus walked to the bathroom and looked at the window and opened it and the Special Marines appeared out there and asked, “What are you doing?”

Cyrus saw that and crawled back into the bathroom and then they appeared back in the restaurant and Stacy screeched and said, “So this is the Special Marines. They are even crazier than I thought.”

Gomeng sighed and said, “You shouldn’t try to run from me little brother.”

Cyrus screeched and said, “I’m sorry.”

Stacy asked, “Why are you so scared, Cyrus?”

Cyrus yelled, “These women are insane. Just now, I tried to escape and 3 of them were waiting for me.”

Stacy heard that and said, “They are completely different from regular marines, Cyrus. What the hell did you expect?”

Cyrus answered, “Them to be weak.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “Have a seat, Cyrus.”

Cyrus started running toward them and Feng appeared in front of him and lifted him up with one hand and Cyrus had tears coming out of his eyes and Cheria said, “They are scary.”

Stacy said, “Yep.”

Gomeng said, “By the way, what do you two want with him?”

Queen Georgia answered, “I want Cyrus to marry my daughter.”

Stacy said, “I’m afraid that is never going to happen.”

Cheria said, “I’ll be the one that marries him.”

Cyrus said, “I’m marrying a mermaid, so fuck off.”

Gomeng said, “Good choice.”

Peng punched her in the head and Cyrus smiled and said, “She’s an idiot. Hahahaha.”

Feng punched him 5 times and Cyrus’ head hit the table and they said, “I’m sorry.”

Maxie screeched and Cyrus stood up and helped Xiu up and put her in the chair and then turned around with a smile on his face and then started running and then Special Commander Miyuki Wei appeared sitting in a seat in front of him and tripped him and Cyrus hit the table head first and then said, “It hurts.”

He started crawling out of there and Wei saw that and then stepped on his back and asked, “Are you done moving around?”

Cyrus heard that and answered, “Yes ma’am.”

Gomeng sighed and said, “You are so mean brother. It’s been 5 years since I left you and this is how you treat me when we meet again. This is so like you.”

Cyrus said, “Save me someone.”

Stacy walked over to him and said, “I’ll be taking him from you.”

Wei heard that and Gomeng asked, “Who the hell are you?”

Stacy answered, “Admiral Winter Snow.”

Wei heard that and Gomeng sighed and Wei poked her and her finger went right through her body and said, “You’re a Super Fruit eater, huh.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. Just like Cyrus.”

Wei looked at her and then Gomeng said, “Shit. Well, you can’t have him.”

Stacy put her hand on Wei and ice started to appear and Wei saw that and smiled and put her helmet on and the ice covered her entire body and then she said, “It worked as I thought. These are Super Fruit proof armors.”

Cyrus was frozen along with her and Feng said, “She froze him as well.”

Gomeng heard that and yelled, “What? You froze him as well.”

Stacy heard that and said, “He’ll be fine. If he’s capable of sinking an entire island, he’ll be fine.”

Cyrus said to himself, “Helios.”

He turned into him and then the ice started to melt and Wei asked, “Why is it getting hot in here?”

Gemong said, “Cyrus is using his Super Fruit. There is no killing him or knocking him out. Meaning that there is no way that we can capture him.”

Wei heard that and all of the ice melted and then Cyrus pushed up and then Wei collapsed on to the table and then Cyrus whispered, “Nike.”

He turned into her and then disappeared and one of them appeared in front of the door and Cyrus ran into her and flew back about 5 feet and she grabbed him and brought him back over to the table and Gomeng smiled and said, “You really need to stop trying, Cyrus. There is no escape.”

Cyrus said, “There is only one way to kill me.”

Everyone heard that and said, “We’re listening.”

Cyrus said, “And that’s only when I decide to kill myself.”

Everyone yelled, “What? That just means that you could die over and over again and continue getting back up. That’s bullshit.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “I will never join you.”

They heard that and sighed and then the voice said, “Say Two Wopper. He’s a man that could go big or small whenever he wants to.”

Cyrus smiled and whispered, “Two Wopper.”

Cyrus turned into a dwarf and they lost sight of him and he started running away and then Gomeng laughed picked him up and said, “You really are an idiot. You really thought that we couldn’t find you.”

She put him back down on the seat and then he turned back to normal and said, “I give up. Do whatever the hell you want with me.”

Gomeng smiled and said, “Good. Let’s go. You guys are paying.”

They heard that and yelled, “What?”

Gomeng answered, “I forgot my money in the crib.”

Cyrus said, “You guys are posing as marines.”

Gomeng said, “Not at all.”

Queen Georgia said, “You are screwed boy.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu called them and Gomeng answered and said, “This is Gomeng.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu asked, “How’d it go?”

Gomeng answered, “I found out that he’s incapable of dying. The only way he dies is if he intends on dying.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu heard that and asked, “So what happened?”

Gomeng answered, “He has agreed to join us.”

Feng looked at him and then saw that he was gone and yelled, “He disappeared.”

Gomeng yelled, “How did we let that happen? Find him now. He didn’t get far.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “It seems that we’ll just put a huge bounty on his head.”

Gomeng asked, “How much would that be for killing 1 and knocking out 5 Celestial Dragons, knocking out all of the marines, and defeated CP-30 all by himself to free all of the slaves.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu looked at them and Commodore Fiore answered, “500,000,000 White Kuna. If he didn’t attack any of CP-30, it would have been 300,000,000 White Kuna. Killing a Celestial Dragon right off the bat is 300,000,000 White Kuna. Knocking out a Celestial Dragon is worth 20,000,000 White Kuna. Defeating CP-30 is worth 100,000,000. Helping escaped slaves, just like Killer Tiger gives him 0 White Kuna.”

Gomeng said, “And it seems that he had an accomplice that was locked up the entire time. Yunxu To. Give him a 100,000,000 White Kuna bounty.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “Do that Fiore. 500,000,000 for Thomas G. Cyrus and 100,000,000 for Yunxu To.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Yessir.”

She started working on them and then two pieces of paper printed out of Hazel’s printer and Yuuko walked toward it and looked at them.

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “It seems that we’ll just put a huge bounty on his head.”

Gomeng asked, “How much would that be for killing 1 and knocking out 5 Celestial Dragons, knocking out all of the marines, and defeated CP-30 all by himself to free all of the slaves.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu looked at them and Commodore Fiore answered, “500,000,000 White Kuna. If he didn’t attack any of CP-30, it would have been 300,000,000 White Kuna.”

Gomeng said, “And it seems that he had an accomplice that was locked up the entire time. Yunxu To. Give him a 100,000,000 White Kuna bounty.”

Fleet Admiral Sensanu said, “Do that Fiore. 500,000,000 for Thomas G. Cyrus and 100,000,000 for Yunxu To.”

Commodore Fiore said, “Yessir.”

She started working on them and then two pieces of paper printed out of Hazel’s printer and Yuuko walked toward it and looked at them.

Yuuko took out the sheets of paper and said, “Cyrus and Yunxu got a bounty on their head, huh.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Hahahaha, what did they do, huh?”

Yuuko saw his bounty and said, “500,000,000. What the hell did he do?”

Hazel said, “Swave is a very dangerous place. 6 Celestial Dragons, marines, and CP-30. He must have defeated them all.”

Diana said, “If that’s the case, he must be insanely strong.”

While Cyrus was running, Estia looked at his wanted poster and saw that he has 500,000,000 on his head and appeared beside him and said, “Cyrus, you have yourself a bounty.”

Cyrus heard that and Estia asked, “Would you like to know how much?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes. Yes I would.”

Estia answered, “500,000,000 White Kuna.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at it and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Estia said, “Killing a Celestial Dragon gave you 300,000,000 right off the bat. Defeating CP-30 gave you 100,000,000. And knocking out a Celestial Dragon is worth 20,000,000 each. Which altogether equals 500,000,000. Your friend Yunxu To has gained a bounty as well for being your acquaintance. 100,000,000 White Kuna.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “Good boy.”

Estia said, “Well, good luck. They are coming for you.”

Cyrus said, “I know that.”

Yunxu said, “Sir, I’m at the Southeast Port. That’s directly behind Saint Charlotte’s Castle.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “OK. I’m on my way there now.”

Estia sighed and said, “Cyrus, I’ll back you up. But this is my last time saving your ass.”

Cyrus laughed and said, “OK man. I thank you very much for this.”

Cyrus took off and then Feng looked around out there and said, “Let’s split up. We’ll cover more ground that way.”

Gomeng disappeared and appeared behind Cyrus and Estia appeared in front of her and said, “I can’t let you by.”

Gomeng heard that and then tried getting passed him, but he read her every movement and Gomeng said, “Move out of my way. I’m going to recruit him into my squad.”

Estia said, “I’m afraid that Cyrus doesn’t want that. Plus, I already told him about his bounty. He seems to be very pleased. Plus, he created a world record of how much to get on your first bounty. Beating Whitebeard that got 360,000,000 for his first bounty.”

Gomeng grinned and said, “That’s Cyrus for ya. Breaking world records all the time. Let me through.”

Estia snapped his fingers and a line of fire appeared and Gomeng saw the fire and then put her helmet on and ran through the fire to get punched by Estia and she flew back and the building that she crashed into exploded and Estia smiled and said, “Cyrus will not be captured by you today.”

The Special Marines heard that and said, “Southeastern Port. Let’s hurry there.”

Cyrus heard that and then whispered, “Nike.”

Cyrus turned into her and then ran off and disappeared and Gomeng asked, “Who are you?”

Estia answered, “Thomas G. Cyrus’ counterpart from the future. He’ll be known as Estia. God of Pirates.”

Gomeng asked, “How many years in the future?”

Estia answered, “20 years into the future.”

Gomeng smiled and said, “Well now, no wonder why you look like him. But how did you get here.”

Estia answered, “That’s quite simple. I came from that time frame to visit him. And I can no longer go back.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “You can’t be serious.”

Gomeng grinned and ran to the other side of the building and then Estia appeared there as well and Gomeng grinned and then Estia heard the Special Marines getting closer to him and roared like a dragon and Estia’s pet dragon Logia appeared and Estia smiled and said, “Burn the Southeastern alleyways to allow Cyrus to escape.”

Logia roared and flew toward each of the alleyways and fire appeared out of his mouth and the Special Marines started screaming and Cyrus heard that and looked up and saw the dragon and asked, “What the hell is going on here?”

Yunxu asked, “Are you seeing what I’m seeing Cyrus?”

Cyrus answered, “If you are talking about a bigass dragon burning the city, then yes. If not, then I don’t know what the hell you are talking about.”

Yunxu said, “That dragon is helping you. Hurry up.”

Cyrus yelled, “I’m trying dumbass.”

Gomeng looked at Estia and said, “You bastard. You are killing innocent people.”

Estia said, “I made sure that they stayed inside of their houses before I called him out here. So I’m 200% prepared for this.”

Gomeng heard that and Logia flew back to Estia and Estia smiled and said, “Good job, Logia.”

Gomeng grinned and Logia roared and rubbed his head up against his and Estia smiled and started petting him and Gomeng said, “I can’t believe that I, an Special Admiral, can’t get passed you.”

Estia said, “I told you that I’m from 20 years in the future. Cyrus is a badass then and so were you.”

Gomeng grinned and the Special Marines looked around for a way passed the fire and said, “We can’t get passed the fire.”

Estia smiled and said, “Logia’s fire is the hottest fire in the world. I trained him myself. 2 years of hellish training and he became the Flame Dragon God. The government witnessed his strength and gave him a bounty of 200,000,000 right off the bat for destroying Hell Prison.”

Logia roared and Estia smiled and said, “Don’t worry about a thing Logia, I won’t be leaving you. Now I wonder what’ll happen next. Protecting the mermaid while travelling on land will be difficult, Cyrus. What will you do?”

Gomeng said, “That girl wasn’t human.”

Estia said, “Oh, she didn’t show her full body. She’s actually a mermaid. And she seems to want to marry him. But two years from now, he’ll be marrying someone very interesting. I’m married to her right now. I guarantee you that they’ll love each other.”

Gomeng grinned and asked, “What was I in the future?”

Estia answered, “Special Fleet Admiral for 18 years. After the Great War known as the War of the Best, Whitebeard Pirates Alliance vs. Marines, Warlords, and Special Marines, you became Special Fleet Admiral.”

Gomeng heard that and said, “That sounds nice.”

Estia said, “Yep. A lot of shit happened.”

Gomeng went to go passed him and Logia hit her with his tail and she flew into the building again and Estia smiled and said, “Hm, in this era, you still got it.”

Cyrus appeared by the ship and flew up along with Logia and Gomeng said, “Now you decide to let me through.”

Estia smiled and said to himself, “He escaped with no problems. Good job Logia.”

Logia roared and then Gomeng stood up and started running toward the port and Cyrus jumped on board and said, “Get us the hell out of here.”

Yunxu said, “Yessir.”

While they were sailing toward Locket Town, Estia said, “Now we can get rid of the fire now Logia.”

Logia roared and started to suck all of the fire up that he created and then swallowed it all and then the Special Marines looked up and asked, “Whose side is that dragon on?”

Estia looked at them and said, “Take care.”

Estia and Logia disappeared and Gomeng yelled, “To the port.”

Colonel Sanders yelled, “What was that?”

General Sampson said, “That was a little too loud soldier.”

Colonel Sanders said, “I’m sorry sir, I thought that I just saw a dragon burning up the town.”

General Sampson heard that and said, “No way. Dragons don’t come to Swave.”

Colonel Sanders said, “And I saw a human flying.”

General Sampson said, “You must have been seeing things.”

As soon as they got to the port, there wasn’t a ship to be seen and yelled, “We’ll be back.”

Gomeng walked to Maxie’s Restaurant and took off her helmet and grinned and said, “Son of a bitch. What was with that dragon? It was so powerful.”

Everyone heard that and yelled, “The dragon was real.”

Gomeng said, “I really am getting too old for this shit. Why did they protect Cyrus? This is pissing me off.”

Everyone entered the restaurant and started to eat more again. Queen Georgia said, “The future is in his hands now, huh.”

Saya and D walked in and said, “You met that man, huh.”

Gomeng answered, “Yes. He’s way too strong. He defeated me with ease. According to him, that’s Cyrus in the future.”

Everyone heard that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Yunxu said, “We’re headed to Locket Town now, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “That’s where everyone else should be.”

Yunxu said, “They left you to do all of the work, huh.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. And we’re the only ones that got a bounty.”

Yunxu heard that and said, “Huh.”

Cyrus handed him the wanted posters and Yunxu saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me. For just being a prisoner, I was given a bounty.”

Cyrus said, “Nope. Just because you were working with me, you gained a bounty.”

Shiramoshi said, “You humans are extremely interesting.”

Cyrus looked at the sea and smiled and said, “It’s good to be at sea again.”

Yunxu said, “6 days, huh.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. I was kidnapped by the Queen of Killer Joy, this world. The home to the Celestial Dragons that I detest so much.”

Shiramoshi smiled and said, “By the way Cyrus, do you have a phone that I could use?”

Cyrus answered, “Yeah, do you need to call someone important?”

Shiramoshi answered, “Yes, my dad. The King of Fishman Island.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, ok.”

Cyrus took it out and then handed it to her and Shiramoshi called him and King Neptune said, “This is King Neptune speaking.”

Shiramoshi said, “Dad, it’s Shiramoshi.”

King Neptune heard that and said, “Shiramoshi, where are you?”

Shiramoshi answered, “I am on a ship going on a journey with some pirates right now.”

King Neptune heard that and asked, “Where are you?”

Shiramoshi answered, “We’re on our way to Locket Town. And if you are thinking of killing the man that saved me from the Celestial Dragons, think again. He will not die.”

King Neptune said, “He saved you. Is he with you now?”

Shiramoshi answered, “Yes he is. Would you like to speak with him?”

King Neptune answered, “Yes.”

Cyrus smiled and then took the phone and said, “Sir, this is Thomas G. Cyrus speaking.”

King Neptune said, “You are my daughter’s savior.”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I went through a lot of trouble to free her.”

King Neptune heard that and said, “Well Cyrus, thank you for saving my daughter.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “No problem, sir. It might take a while before she gets back though. Like she said, we’ll be going on a lot of adventures together.”

King Neptune said, “Just promise me that you’ll take care of her.”

Cyrus said, “I promise you that. Uh, would you like to talk to her again?”

King Neptune said, “Before you give her the phone back, let me ask you this.”

Cyrus said, “OK. I’m listening.”

King Neptune said, “I bet that you want to do whatever you want for this topic, but would you kindly marry my daughter if you had a choice?”

Cyrus heard that and looked at her and started to smile and answered, “That I don’t know. My dad probably already has someone for me to marry. But it would be fun to marry a mermaid.”

They heard that and Shiramoshi started hugging him and Cyrus started turning purple and Yunxu said, “Shiramoshi, you are killing him.”

Shiramoshi didn’t listen and Cyrus said, “Shiramoshi, I can’t breathe. I can’t breathe.”

King Neptune smiled and said, “Give me your father’s number.”

Cyrus heard that and started tapping her body and Shiramoshi felt that and looked down and saw that he was turning purple and screeched and stopped and Cyrus started panting and then King Neptune said, “Um, Cyrus, are you still there?”

Cyrus said, “I’m still here. Your daughter is strong.”

King Neptune smiled and said, “Let me guess, she was hugging you.”

Cyrus said, “Yep. So sorry for the long pause. You asked for something earlier. My ears were ringing at the time.”

King Neptune answered, “Your father’s number.”

Cyrus said, “Oh, ok. (641) 783-0259.”

King Neptune wrote it down and said, “OK. Put her back on now.”

Cyrus said, “Sure thing.”

He handed her the phone and Shiramoshi said, “Hello.”

King Neptune said, “I find that man quite interesting.”

Shiramoshi heard that and said, “Quite interesting, huh. What about him being interesting?”

King Neptune answered, “It seems that you like him. So I’m going to talk to his father.”

Shiramoshi heard that and said, “You’ll do that for me.”

King Neptune answered, “Yes. Just for you.”

Shiramoshi smiled and said, “Thank you father. I love you.”

King Neptune said, “I love you too, sweetheart. Talk to you later.”

Shiramoshi said, “Talk to you later.”

They hung up and then King Neptune called Dragon and Dragon picked up and said, “Dragon speaking.”

King Neptune said, “This is King Neptune from Fishman Island.”

Dragon said, “Fishman Island, huh. How may I help you?”

King Neptune answered, “It seems that I got a phone call from my long lost daughter, Shiramoshi.”

Dragon heard that and said, “The Revolutionary Army had nothing to do with that.”

King Neptune said, “I know that. You don’t hold slaves.”

Dragon said, “The Celestial Dragons. They didn’t harm your daughter, did they?”

King Neptune answered, “Not at all. But she fell in love with your son.”

Dragon heard that and said, “She what?”

King Neptune answered, “Fell in love with your son.”

Dragon heard that and yelled, “She fell in love with Cyrus.”

King Neptune said, “It seems that he’s unavailable as he thought.”

Dragon said, “He thought? He knows about his marriage arrangement. Who told him?”

Snow answered, “Cheria did.”

Dragon grinned and then King Neptune said, “Ah, maybe I shouldn’t have said that.”

Dragon’s jaw dropped and yelled, “You are as dumb as Cyrus.”

King Neptune laughed and said, “Hehehe. So, the marriage between a mermaid and human, will you allow it to happen?”

Dragon said, “Wait a moment please.”

He said, “Sure thing.”

Dragon put the phone down and Nora looked at Dragon and Dragon said, “It seems that the King of Kyano Kingdom has told me that his daughter fell in love with Cyrus.”

Nora heard that and said, “The mermaid kingdom. I love that place.”

Snow said, “We always wanted to go there. But we can’t find the island.”

Dragon said, “It’s under the sea in the New Sea. And it seems that Cyrus will be taking her all the way from Swave to Fishman Island. But of course he’ll be stopping at other islands in the process.”

Serena heard that and said, “I think that he should marry both of them.”

Dragon heard that and yelled, “What?”

Snow looked at her and Serena said, “He has a G. in his name. Mostly my father married 6 women. And said that any man with the letter G. in his name is capable of marrying as many women as they want.”

Nora heard that and Fire Rant ran in and said, “Sir, you need see this.”

Dragon heard that and everyone heard that and she put the wanted poster of Cyrus on the table and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus has gained a bounty of 500,000,000 White Kuna for his first bounty. Beating Whitebeard for his first bounty.”

Dragon heard that and they looked at it and then Snow smiled and said, “Hm, Whitebeard’s reaction to this would be nice.”

Dragon said, “My boy, he doesn’t know how to go easy on his opponents.”

Serena said, “It seems that he defeated CP-30, the marines, killed a Celestial Dragon, knocked the rest of the Celestial Dragon, and escaped from the Special Marines. That’s one hell of a son we got.”

Snow said, “What do you think Nora? Would you like to be related to a mermaid as well?”

Nora answered, “I don’t mind. It’s up to Cyrus.”

Snow said, “Well said.”

Dragon picked up the phone and said, “What did Cyrus tell you about marrying a mermaid?”

King Neptune smiled and then answered, “‘It would be fun to marry a mermaid’ is what he told me.”

Dragon smiled and said, “‘It would be fun to marry a mermaid,’ huh. OK then, if Cyrus wants to marry her, then fine. But that isn’t going to change the marriage agreement that I have set up for him.”

King Neptune said, “OK. Thank you.”

Dragon said, “No problem.”

They hung up and then King Neptune said, “He’s got a bounty now, huh. 500,000,000 on his head.”

As soon as he said that, one of the guards known as Davy Jones said to himself, “Oh boy, I’m going to slaughter him when he arrives here.”

In an inhabited island in the Grand Sea, Eagle-Eye Pierce appeared on the island and one of the crew members that was keeping watch ran toward Raven and said, “Ma’am. Someone’s coming to this island.”

Raven heard that and asked, “If it’s the marines, blow them away.”

The pirate said, “Not the marines. A Warlord.”

Raven asked, “Which one?”

The pirate answered, “Eagle-Eye Pierce.”

Raven smiled and asked, “What brings you here today, Pierce?”

Eagle-Eye Pierce smiled and answered, “Just wanted to mention that your friend from the East Sea has gained a bounty.”

Raven said, “My friend from the East Sea. Oh Cyrus, he’s got a bounty now. Let’s see what we got here.”

He handed her the 4 wanted posters of his crew members and Raven saw that and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus, 500,000,000 White Kuna. What the hell?”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Cyrus has angered the World Government. He attacked the Celestial Dragons in front of one of the creators of the World Government, McGrave Saya. He killed one of the Celestial Dragons, knocked out the other 5, defeated CP-30, defeated the marines, and escaped from the Special Marines. From someone that claims to be from the future.”

Raven smiled and turned to the next person and said, “Yunxu To, he’s a well known bounty hunter that disappeared 8 years ago and now resurfaced as a member of his crew, huh. I’m loving this. A total of 100,000,000.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “It is said that he was the cause of the outbreak. Yunxu To was a prisoner of the Celestial Dragons.”

Raven put his poster back and then said, “Demonse Talia, The Demon Princess. She was a member of the strongest crew in the East Sea, the What Pirates. Now she’s a member of his crew. She has 20,000,000 on her head, huh.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce answered, “She wasn’t involved with the incident.”

Raven then put her poster underneath them and saw Yuuko’s poster here and asked, “What’s the meaning of this?”

Eagle-Eye Pierce answered, “Yuuko has joined his crew as well. As his navigator.”

Raven heard that and said, “I see. Those two make the perfect couple.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “There is another member, but he doesn’t have a bounty yet. And then the Revolutionary, Hazel Fox is still with him. But now, a mermaid has joined them.”

Raven heard that and said, “How interesting? A mermaid, huh. Cyrus, you are changing the world so fast. Let’s see what’ll happen after this.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce asked, “Do you know anything about the person saying that he was from the future?”

Raven answered, “Yes I do. Come on.”

Estia appeared and said, “Hello.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “You are the person.”

Estia said, “Yep, I am Cyrus in 20 years.”

He heard that and said, “You look more mature than you do now.”

Estia laughed and said, “Cyrus right now knows nothing about the future. I, the God of Pirates, Estia, will be helping him out.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “Huh, if you are Estia, how are you Cyrus?”

Raven answered, “That’s quite simple. That’s the name given to him from the World Government. Am I right?”

Estia answered, “Yep. I’m also the Pirate King.”

Raven said, “Eagle-Eye Pierce, thank you for telling me about Cyrus’ bounty along with his crew. This is beginning to look like he’s making this his era.”

Eagle-Eye Pierce smiled and said, “Well, I just came to let you know.”

Raven said, “Thank you. Are you surprised, Estia?”

Estia answered, “Not at all. I already knew about it because I was the one that helped him escape. But I have to go now. Someone else is calling me.”

They heard that and Eagle-Eye Pierce said, “How are you going to get there?”

Estia answered, “By disappearing.”

He disappeared and then appeared in front of Whitebeard and said, “You asked for me.”

Whitebeard heard that and said, “Yes. You told me that Cyrus was strong, but not this strong to beat my record.”

Estia laughed and said, “Thomas G. Cyrus is strong. And in the future, he’ll be stronger than you and Jolly G. Roger combined. And his crew will be insanely huge.”

Whitebeard said, “I’m not surviving in your era, am I?”

Estia answered, “Who knows? Never jinx yourself. Your life will end short.”

Whitebeard screeched and Felina said, “So he’s got a bounty bigger than mine. What the hell?”

Whitebeard started laughing and said, “Oh my god. So this is the man that Raven talks about all the time. Thomas G. Cyrus, let’s hurry up and meet.”

Estia said, “You’ll meet him sooner than you think.”

Whitebeard heard that and then one of Cyrus’ brother’s, Oracle G. Ace said, “Cyrus, you’ve got a bounty 50,000,000 less than mine, huh. You’ve become one hell of a pirate. He’s going to bloody surpass me in no time.”

Whitebeard smiled and Estia said, “Yes he will.”

Whitebeard said, “Estia, you may go now.”

Estia roared like a dragon and then Logia appeared and Estia flew on to him and said, “Let’s go Logia.”

Logia roared and Ace asked, “Who was that?”

Whitebeard answered, “That would be your brother in the future. He’ll be known as Estia, the most wanted pirate in the world. The God of Pirates, Estia.”

Everyone heard that and said, “He dares challenge you.”

Whitebeard said, “Don’t worry about him. Let’s keep going.”

Logia disappeared along with Estia and they saw that and screeched and Whitebeard said, “Cyrus in the future is scary.”

Ace nodded and said, “Totally.”

As soon as the ship arrived at Locket Town, Cyrus asked, “Where are they? This is Hazel’s ship.”

Hazel appeared out of the cabin and said, “Oh, you finally arrived.”

Yuuko saw the mermaid and Yunxu and pointed him and yelled, “Perish, Yunxu.”

Yunxu screeched and said, “I’m sorry. Forgive me. Wait, what did I do?”

Cyrus answered, “You shot me in the head.”

Yunxu said, “Oh, not my fault. I just wanted to free my sister. Did it work out?”

Cyrus answered, “Yes, she made it to me. While I was in the custody of the Queen of Killer Joy.”

Shiramoshi said, “You guys really don’t get along.”

Yuuko put her thumb down and a bullet made out of lightning flew toward him and then Cyrus walked in front of it and then Estia smiled and said, “You keep changing the times. But this is more entertaining. Show me more of my weakness.”

The bullet of lightning hit him and then he started shaking and grinned and Yuuko saw that and Yunxu asked, “Why?”

Cyrus looked at her and then Shiramoshi smiled and looked at her and then put her hand on him and then the lightning disappeared and Cyrus saw that and Yuuko said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Hazel asked, “What’s a mermaid doing with you?”

Cyrus answered, “We’re taking her home. While going on one hell of a journey with her.”

Cyrus lifted her up and she smiled and then they jumped on to land and Cyrus said, “See you all later.”

He started running around town and Talia said, “He just got here.”

Diana said, “It must be rough, working with him.”

Hazel said, “It is. But you’ll get used to it when you are with him for so long.”

Shiramoshi smiled and said, “He’s an interesting one.”

Yuuko said, “Marriage is out of the question.”

Shiramoshi said, “Because he’s getting married to me.”

They heard that and yelled, “What?”

Shiramoshi said, “King Neptune of Fishman Island, my father, has asked his father. And agreed with his standards.”

Hazel heard that and said, “I don’t believe it. He says no to me, but yes to you. Unforgivable Dragon.”

Shiramoshi laughed and then Estia appeared and saw that they were together again and said, “Cyrus isn’t here.”

Yunxu said, “He took off.”

Estia sighed and said, “Well, have fun here on this island. Cyrus will enjoy it.”

Everyone heard that and then Estia said, “And Shiramoshi, Cyrus may be a dumbass, but please take care of him. He’s the man that’ll become the Pirate King in the future.”

Shiramoshi looked at him and said, “Before you do leave, why do you look like him?”

Estia was about to speak and then appeared back where he started and Cyrus saw Estia and said, “Oh, it’s you. And the dragon. Thank you for helping me escape.”

Estia said, “No problem.”

Logia roared and then Estia said, “Cyrus, did you know that the Pirate King died here?”

Cyrus heard that and answered, “Yes I did. That’s why I ran off. I ran off to see the execution platform.”

Estia said, “Oh, ok then. Logia, take him there.”

Cyrus said, “No need to.”

Logia roared and Cyrus said, “That’s because I want to find it myself.”

Logia roared and Cyrus said, “Thank you for understanding me.”

Logia roared and Cyrus started running again and then Shiramoshi looked at him and then they started walking around town and Estia said, “Let’s go Logia.”

Logia roared and then they disappeared and then Cyrus appeared in a bar and the old man saw him and said, “We’re closed.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Nice place you got here. Do you have anything to drink?”

The man answered, “Sake, milk, and soda.”

Cyrus said, “Soda will do.”

The man said, “OK.”

He poured him his best drinks and then a Vice-Captain of the marines appeared and said, “Hey old man, may I have a drink?”

The old man answered, “Sure thing.”

He put a bottle of sake on the counter and then they started drinking and then the owner asked, “Why would you come here?”

Cyrus answered, “No reason in particular.”

The marine looked at him and then asked, “Who might you be?”

Cyrus answered, “A man that drinks too much.”

The marine heard that and said, “Don’t give me that shit.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “I’m Lincoln Ashlight.”

The marine heard that and said, “OK.”

Cyrus smiled and the marine said, “I’m Vice-Captain Smokneel.”

Cyrus said, “It’s nice to meet you.”

Smokneel said, “Likewise.”

Cyrus looked at him and Smokneel looked at him and then they started drinking again and then Smokneel looked at him and said, “By the way, are you new here?”

Cyrus answered, “Yep. I came here to visit the execution platform.”

Smokneel heard that and asked, “Why?”

Cyrus answered, “This is my first time here. So I’d like to visit it.”

Smokneel said, “I see.”

Cyrus smiled and while they were talking, Yunxu appeared in a sword store and the owner said, “Welcome to Jared’s Sword Store.”

Yunxu looked at the swords and then looked at his sniper and said, “Hm, let’s see.”

He took out his sword and Jared saw that and then Yunxu put the gun part behind him and then a marine appeared and Yunxu walked toward Jared and asked, “Do you have a sword stronger than this?”

Jared heard that and looked at it and said, “This is very strong material young man. Why would you want to get another sword?”

Yunxu answered, “It’s older than you think.”

Jared smiled and then said, “Over there in the corner. You’ll find yourself some good swords.”

He walked over toward it and then started looking through the swords and then took out one with a short handle and the marine saw that sword and said, “It can’t be....That’s the rarest sword in the world. Shoudou Amagiri. It’s said to be wielded by the strongest swordsman in history.”

Yunxu smiled and asked, “How much do you want for it?”

Jared answered, “5,000,000 White Kuna. But are you sure, that sword is....”

Yunxu said, “Cursed, I know.”

The marine asked, “How do you know that?”

Yunxu answered, “I can feel it.”

Yunxu smiled and then took it out of it’s holster and then looked at the blade and saw that it was sharp enough for him and took out the money and said, “I’ll take it.”

He handed him the money and then Yunxu put it by his side and then put the sword back into his gun and then walked away and the marine said, “Hold up, who are you?”

Yunxu answered, “Hody Sanders.”

The marine said, “I’m Ensign Yuzuki.”

Yunxu said, “Yuzuki, huh. You really know your swords.”

Yuzuki said, “That’s because I’m a swordswoman. I practice the sword.”

Yunxu smiled and said, “You study the sword. Interesting.”

He walked out of there and then pirates appeared in front of him and Yuzuki saw that and then Yunxu said, “Time to test you out baby.”

The pirates said, “You, you have a bounty on your head, don’t you?”

Yunxu answered, “Don’t know what you are talking about.”

They said, “Yunxu To, the bounty hunter.”

Yunxu looked at them and a pirate said, “100,000,000 on your head. Let me take it from you.”

Yunxu sighed and took out his new sword and smiled and said, “Come at me.”

Yuzuki heard that and said, “No fear at all.”

They ran toward him and said, “Die.”

Yunxu sighed and appeared behind them and said, “Sideswipe.”

They all collapsed and Yunxu said, “Please don’t bother me.”

Yuzuki saw that and said, “I don’t believe it. He’s so strong.”

Yunxu put his sword away and then started walking away. And everyone else was shopping for clothes and Cyrus then paid him and walked away and Smokneel asked, “Where are you going?”

Cyrus answered, “For a little walk.”

Cyrus walked out of there and then started walking away and Smokneel saw that and the owner said, “Don’t worry about paying Smokneel.”

Smokneel heard that and asked, “Why?”

He answered, “That man paid for it.”

Smokneel heard that and then walked outside and saw that he wasn’t out there and asked, “Where’d he go?”

Yunxu was in the middle of town and Cyrus met up with him and said, “Yunxu, what brings you here?”

Yunxu answered, “I don’t know. I’m lost.”

Cyrus said, “I see. I’m lost too.”

They smelt food and then said, “Food sounds nice.”

They walked into the restaurant and started eating and then the King Pirates arrived in a hoodie and then said, “Man, where are they at? I know that they are on this island. Their ship is here.”

Cyrus looked at his food and Yunxu said, “There’s something wrong here.”

Cyrus looked at the chefs and then the food and Absalom said, “This is absurd.”

Cyrus said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

He started holding his throat and Yunxu looked at him and the chef walked out and then asked, “Are you ok?”

Cyrus asked, “What did you put in my food?”

The chef smiled and answered, “Nothing much, Thomas G. Cyrus. The Monster of East Sea.”

Yunxu took out his sword and pointed it at him and then the chef asked, “Are you accusing me of killing a pirate?”

Yuzuki walked in and then saw that a sword was being pointed at him and then Cyrus looked at Yuzuki and the chef said, “Here’s a man worth 500,000,000 White Kuna, Ensign Yuzuki.”

Yuzuki heard that and looked at the man choking and then Yunxu put his sword away and then Cyrus started eating again and then the chef saw that and Yunxu asked, “What are you doing?”

Cyrus answered, “Kill me sooner than later.”

He finished the entire plate and then collapsed. Yuzuki saw that and then went to put cuffs on him, but Cyrus sat up and said, “I can’t die.”

The chef saw that and screeched and then they left the restaurant and Yuzuki saw that and then they got separated and Cyrus appeared in the middle of the town and saw the execution platform and said, “So that’s where the King of the Pirates died, huh.”

Cyrus looked at the execution platform and then walked forward and everyone saw that and then Yuzuki said, “Sir, I found Thomas G. Cyrus, he’s on this island.”

Smokneel said, “The 500,000,000 bounty man that broke every record to date. He’s a worse threat than we thought. Where is he?”

Yuzuki answered, “He was in the restaurant, but he’s on the run somewhere.”

Smokneel said, “I think that I might know where he is. Get to the Marine Base which is right in front of the execution platform.”

Yuzuki heard that and asked, “Why?”

Smokneel answered, “Just get there.”

Yuzuki said, “Yessir.”

The King Pirates stood up and walked to the middle of the city and then Santos of the Straw Hat Pirates appeared in front of the platform and said, “Cyrus, you will pay for what happened.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at him and asked, “Who are you?”

Santos answered, “I’m Santos. A member of the Straw Hats.”

Cyrus heard that and said, “Oh well, I don’t remember you at all.”

The citizens looked and him and then asked, “What the hell is he doing up there? Is he insane? Has he lost his mind?”

Cyrus said, “Whoever you are, you can go fuck yourself.”

Santos grinned and yelled, “What did you just say?”

He aimed his gun at him and then Cyrus smiled and then Smokneel appeared at the top of the marine base and Yuzuki saw that Cyrus was on the top of the execution platform and then Santos pulled the trigger and Cyrus grabbed the bullet and then Zarek appeared behind him and placed the shackles on his body and Cyrus felt that and said, “Oh boy.”

Zarek said, “You can’t move now boy.”

Absalom said, “Good work guys. My plan is about to start.”

Zarek smiled and jumped down and then Absalom climbed up and the citizens saw that and Absalom said, “This is where the Pirate King died, kid. Now tell me where Hazel is.”

Cyrus answered, “Why don’t you shove that sword up your ass? You smell.”

Absalom said, “You really have a big mouth.”

Cyrus said, “I know right.”

Smokneel looked at him and Cyrus said, “But I do have one thing to say.”

Absalom said, “Hurry up.”

Cyrus yelled, “I’m the man that’s gonna become the Pirate King. And no one will stop me.”

The citizens started running away and Hazel looked up and then asked, “What to do?”

Yuuko said, “Let’s head to the execution platform. I hear some exciting stuff going on over there.”

Talia saw Yunxu and asked, “Have you seen Cyrus?”

Yunxu answered, “Yes, but we got separated somehow.”

Shiramoshi said, “He might have already arrived at the execution platform.”

Diana said, “That would be a logical explanation.”

They said, “Let’s get to the execution platform.”

The citizens started running away and then said, "The pirates are causing trouble in the center of town. King Absalom is going to execute God Cyrus.”

Hazel heard that and said, “Let’s hurry up.”

Everyone heard that and started running toward the plaza and then Smokneel heard that and then Absalom said, “You’ll die now.”

Cyrus heard that and then Zarek said, “Kill him.”

Santos said, “Obliterate him.”

The God Pirates arrived and yelled, “Stop the execution.”

Absalom heard that and said, “That’s your crew. You got yourself one hell of a crew here.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “You guys came to see me get executed, huh. Thank you for riding with me all this time. But I’m leaving this world now.”

Yuzuki saw the smile in his face and said, “He’s smiling.”

Smokneel heard that and then Absalom said, “You really are an idiot.”

Smokneel asked, “Why is he so excited about this? He’s about to die.”

They started running forward and attacked all of the pirates that were in their way and then the marines asked, “When are we going to mobilize sir? We can take out the lot of them.”

Smokneel answered, “Wait for my signal.”

Yuzuki saw Cyrus and Cyrus saw the marines and yelled, “Vice-Captain Smokneel, I’m sorry that we couldn’t finish our drinks together. But this is what happens when you piss off pirates. I only have one regret.”

Smokneel heard that and Cyrus said, “And that is that I couldn’t watch you fulfill your dream in abolishing the Shichibukai.”

He heard that and yelled, “Who are you?”

Cyrus answered, “I’m Thomas G. Cyrus. The man that wreaked havoc at Swave.”

He put his hands down and then squeezed the platform and then Absalom yelled, “This execution officially starts now.”

Cyrus heard that and then he started to bring the sword down to chop his head off and Cyrus yelled, “Hazel, Yunxu, Talia, Yuuko, Diana, Shiramoshi, sorry. I’m....dead.”

He smiled and closed his eyes and then Hazel said, “Don’t you dare say that.”

Yuuko said, “Idiot.”

Shiramoshi said, “You won’t die today.”

As soon as the sword got close to his neck, a lightning strike hit the platform and it exploded and everyone saw that and Talia asked, “What was that?”

Diana asked, “Who saved him?”

Smokneel said, “Screw it, capture them all.”

The marines started running from all directions and yelled, “Capture them.”

Diana heard that and said, “The marines are here.”

Yuuko looked at the fire and Cyrus walked out of the fire like nothing happened and said, “Look at that. I’m still alive after all.”

Everyone heard that and looked at him and the marines yelled, “He’s on fire.”

Cyrus roared like a dragon and the marines grinned and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Smokneel looked at him and then Cyrus said, “The marines are already here meaning that we should run now.”

Everyone agreed and started running toward the port.

Zarek said, “Sir, are you ok?”

Smokneel looked at them and Cyrus smiled and then took out Absalom’s head and tossed it back and it rolled toward Zarek and Santos turned around and saw the head and said, “Zarek, I found Absalom.”

Zarek heard that and turned and saw his head only and then looked at Cyrus and yelled, “Cyrus, I’m going to kill you.”

Cyrus turned his head with a smile on his face and said, “I hope that you do.”

They started chasing him and then fire appeared out of nowhere blocking there path and everyone saw the fire and Smokneel and Yuzuki asked, “What are you going to do about this fire?”

Smokneel answered, “We’ll have to find another way to get to them.”

Cyrus looked at the sky and then Yunxu said, “Let’s hurry up.”

Shiramoshi sighed and Cyrus grinned and Yuuko lifted her up and said, “Let’s get to the ship as fast as we can.”

Shiramoshi said, “Thank you very much.”

Yuuko said, “No problem.”

Yuzuki appeared in front of them and then Yunxu sighed and Smokneel appeared behind her and Cyrus stopped and so did Yunxu and Yunxu said, “Yuzuki.”

Smokneel said, “Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “Smokneel.”

Yuzuki said, “Yunxu.”

Cyrus said, “This is one hell of a showdown here.”

Yuuko saw them standing there and continued running with everyone else and Yuzuki said, “I don’t like it when people lie to me.”

Yunxu said, “It was at the heat of the moment.”

Smokneel looked at Cyrus and asked, “Why’d you say those things before your execution? And why were you smiling?”

Cyrus answered, “I am interested in you boy. You watched him die. You watched me get struck by lightning.”

Smokneel said, “You know whoever is saving you is pissing those pirates off.”

Cyrus said, “Like I care.”

Yuzuki said, “You should care. Your lives are at stake here.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. I don’t care.”

Yunxu said, “He’s an idiot. So you’ll get dumb responses from him.”

Cyrus punched him in the head and Yunxu asked, “What was that for?”

Cyrus answered, “Don’t call me an idiot.”

Yuzuki took her sword out and then ran toward Yunxu and said, “I’ll be taking that sword from you.”

Yunxu heard that and Cyrus looked at it and said, “I see. It’s cursed if I recall correctly.”

Yunxu said, “Yep. Meaning that you aren’t the only cursed one now.”

Cyrus smiled and then closed his left eye and whispered, “Awaken.”

His right eye turned dark purple and two slashes appeared over his left eye and a huge X across his torso and Yunxu smiled and Smokneel said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Yunxu swung at Yuzuki and she jumped back towards Smokneel and Smokneel saw that and then Smokneel swung at him and Cyrus put his hand out and caught the jitte that was made of seastone and Cyrus looked at him and Smokneel said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Yuzuki swung at Cyrus, but Yunxu blocked the attack and Yuzuki saw that and Smokneel looked at them and then they slammed them into each other and then started running and Smokneel saw that and then a dragon appeared and Cyrus looked up and Yunxu saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

The dragon roared and then Smokneel said, “A real dragon.”

Yuzuki said, “We’re not ready for this.”

Smokneel grinned and Cyrus stopped running forward and then grabbed Yunxu and yelled, “Fuck this.”

Smokneel saw that and yelled, “Run.”

Everyone started running toward the fire and Smokneel asked, “What about the fire?”

Cyrus whispered, “Lincon Denald.”

Cyrus turned into him and then put his hands behind his back and then flew toward the fire and they saw that and then Cyrus put him down and Yunxu looked at the dragon and Cyrus sucked up the fire and everyone ran passed it and the dragon roared and Cyrus started running away and Smokneel yelled, “Retreat. I repeat, retreat. Fall back to the Marine Base.”

All of the soldiers heard that and then looked at them and saw the dragon and yelled, “It’s a dragon.”

Cyrus turned back into his original self and then looked at it again and Smokneel said, “We’ll capture you another time Cyrus.”

Cyrus looked at him and Smokneel saw that he wasn’t afraid and Cyrus said, “Yunxu, I hate to say this, but we’re screwed.”

Yunxu laughed and said, “You just realised that now.”

Cyrus said, “Nope. I realised that as soon as I saw the fuckin dragon.”

Yuzuki looked at them and the pirates looked at Cyrus and Yunxu and then ran toward them and Cyrus turned around slowly and put his fists up and Yunxu turned around slowly and took his sword out and then said, “Come at me.”

They heard that and then the pirates ran toward him and Smokneel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus started swinging his arms and Yunxu started swinging his sword and then the pirates flew back and then Zarek and Santos saw that and said, “You gotta be kidding me.”

Cyrus said, “You are mine.”

Santos grinned and Yunxu said, “Let’s play around a little.”

Zarek screeched and they started running toward each other and they clashed and explosions occurred and Smokneel looked at them and then the dragon was flying toward them still and yelled, “Hurry up and get in here already.”

Yunxu swung Santos into Zarek and then Cyrus slammed both of there heads into the ground and knocked them both out and then ran out of the smoke and the dragon roared and they entered the marine base and the dragon flew into the middle of town and Shiramoshi said, “That’s where Cyrus and Yunxu are.”

Yuuko said, “There’s no saving them.”

Hazel said, “That dragon isn’t an ally.”

Talia asked, “What if we tried to freeze it?”

Daniel said, “It’s not going to work. That dragon could burn right through your ice.”

Hazel said, “Mine isn’t even strong enough to defeat that thing.”

Yuuko said, “All we can do is wait.”

Estia looked at them and then the dragon and smiled and asked, “What will you do, Cyrus? That dragon is the man-eating dragon. You might have to rescue the citizens from him.”

Yuuko asked, “What would Cyrus do?”

Hazel answered, “He’d run like a little bitch.”

Shiramoshi said, “Seriously.”

Hazel answered, “Yep. So he probably left Yunxu to die.”

Talia said, “I doubt that.”

The dragon landed on the ground and the pirates started screaming and Cyrus looked and then Smokneel grabbed him and they entered the building.

As they all entered the building, Smokneel asked, “What the hell is that thing?”

Yunxu asked, “How are we supposed to know?”

Cyrus said, “We have no idea. But it looks like a dragon. That’s all I know.”

Smokneel grabbed the radio and said, “Everyone outside of a building, please get inside of a building now. I repeat, everyone that is outside of a building, please get inside a building now. We’re about to be obliterated by a Man-Eating Dragon.”

Everyone heard that and started screaming and Cyrus said, “This isn’t good. If nothing is done, everyone in this island will die. And I didn’t become a pirate to allow that to happen.”

Smokneel heard that and Yunxu asked, “Why’d you become a pirate?”

Cyrus answered, “To make a treaty between the factions. The Navy and the pirates. Only attack the ones that do harm to the world and save the ones that help the world. Like me. That’s why I set out to become the Pirate King. So that no one will suffer by pirates again and everyone will live peacefully again.”

Smokneel looked at him and Yuzuki said, “You know that you’ll become the most wanted pirate if you do that. You’ll be starting a war that’ll change this world.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. I want to change this world. You already know what I’m talking about. Listen to me, some of the Warlords are doing bad things, others are not. I already met one of the Warlords.”

Smokneel said, “Eagle-Eye Pierce.”

Cyrus said, “Yep.”

Smokneel said, “He is one of the good ones. But not everyone is good.”

Cyrus said, “I know that.”

Yuzuki asked, “Why didn’t you become a marine?”

Cyrus answered, “You aren’t as free as you think. You could be put under the command of a ruthless marine that terrorizes his/her people. I already met 2 of them.”

They said, “Impossible.”

Yunxu said, “I only met one.”

Cyrus said, “Well, this was before I saved you.”

Yunxu heard that and Cyrus said, “One was on Kimbo Village, Captain Allen. He raped women every Saturday. And kills anyone that doesn’t pay the taxes. And from Alacabo, Lieutenant Orpheus. That bastard was hiring the taxes of every household each month. But was also threatening the Goddess that protects the island. And you were there for that.”

Yunxu said, “Yep. Lieutenant Orpheus was actually a pirate using the people for money. And got a marine involved with his actions.”

Smokneel said, “Even the marines are corrupted. I need to do something about this.”

Cyrus smiled and said, “If we make it out of this alive, you can do just that. But what’s the next island after this?”

Smokneel answered, “It’s not an island, it’s the Reverse Mountain.”

Cyrus smiled and then Yunxu said, “To take us to the Grand Sea. So we can continue to help people.”

Cyrus said, “Exactly. Something the World Government doesn’t give a damn about.”

Yuzuki looked at him and then the dragon looked at the building with the marines in it and Cyrus said, “Back away from the windows.”

Everyone did and then the dragon appeared by the building and lowered its head toward the window with everyone in the same room and looked around and Cyrus mumbled, “Don’t make a sound.”

Everyone covered there mouths and then the dragon put his claws into the building and started clawing his way to the back of the room where everyone is and Yuzuki looked at the claw and it was in front of her and Cyrus saw that and then saw a marine trying to leave and Smokneel saw Cyrus’ face and then turned his head slowly and then the claw flew over to the marine and cut him straight in half and Yuzuki screamed and Cyrus covered her mouth and the dragon heard that and then stopped the claw and from moving and the dragon pulled away and grabbed the marine that was chopped in half and started eating him and Yuzuki hugged him and said, “Thank you. I was so scared.”

Cyrus looked at her and said, “It’s not over yet. We need to get everyone off of this island. This is his/her home now.”

Smokneel heard that and said, “We don’t have enough ships to bring them to the Grand Sea, Cyrus.”

Cyrus said, “Shit. Ask for back up then.”

Smokneel asked, “What about you?”

Cyrus looked at Yunxu and answered, “We’re going to help you. How many citizens are on this island?”

Smokneel answered, “5,000. Each Navy ship carries 200 people and we only have 24 ships.”

Yunxu said, “We’re a ship short.”

Cyrus said, “Then we’re going to need to get a ship over here now.”

Yunxu heard that and asked, “How?”

Smokneel heard that and said, “Wait, no, we actually have enough room for everyone. We could use the pirate ships that we got.”

Cyrus said, “That’s good. Get them ready.”

The dragon heard that and looked at the window and Cyrus said, “Back to the wall.”

Everyone did and then a marine started running out of the building and Smokneel saw that and then the dragon swung at the building and the debris collapsed on the marine and Cyrus grinned and Smokneel said to himself, “You idiot.”

Yuzuki said to herself, “You are trying to get us all killed.”

Yunxu said to himself, “We’re not going to make it.”

Cyrus looked at everyone and the dragon walked away with his body and Smokneel walked to the window and saw the dragon eating him and they saw all of the blood that was out there and Cyrus said to himself, “This isn’t good. We’re not going to make it.”

Smokneel looked at Cyrus and Cyrus said, “We have to do something and we gotta do it now. We’re sitting ducks in here.”

Smokneel said, “But every move we make, he kills us like we’re damn mosquitos man. We’re not going to make it alive.”

Cyrus grinned and said, “I hate to admit this, but we’re going to have to go for it. A lot of us will die, but we have to escape now.”

Yunxu heard that and Yuzuki said, “He’s right, sir.”

Smokneel grinned and then the dragon roared and saw them and Cyrus turned his head and then the dragon swung at the building with it’s tail and everyone fell to the ground except for the people that didn’t know that the dragon was coming and then Yunxu saw that and then the dragon grabbed them all and started eating them and Yuzuki started crying and Smokneel hugged her and said, “We can’t save them.”

Cyrus grinned and said, “I noticed that.”

Yuzuki said, “I don’t want to die.”

Cyrus heard that and looked at Smokneel and the dragon finished eating them and then took the roof off of the Navy Base and tossed it up into the air and Shiramoshi saw that and said, “No way. That dragon is going to kill them.”

The dragon looked down on them and Smokneel grinned and then said to himself, “It’s looking down on us.”

Everyone was holding hands and then the dragon looked at them and roared and the saliva of the dragon started hitting the floor and the floor started to evaporate and everyone saw that and the dragon brought its foot down and pushed downwards and everyone collapsed down to the basement and the entire marine base collapsed and everyone screamed and then hit the ground with the debris crushing everyone.